Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
word_n	person_n	scripture_n	trinity_n	3,376	5	9.9610	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A69010	Institutions of Christian religion framed out of Gods word, and the writings of the best diuines, methodically handled by questions and answers, fit for all such as desire to know, or practise the will of God. Written in Latin by William Bucanus Professor of Diuinitie in the Vniuersitie of Lausanna. And published in English by Robert Hill, Bachelor in Diuinitie, and Fellow of Saint Iohns Colledge in Cambridge, for the benefit of our English nation, to which is added in the end the practise of papists against Protestant princes.; Institutiones theologicae. English	Bucanus, Guillaume.	1606 (1606)	STC 3961; ESTC S106002	729,267	922

the_o scripture_n the_o church_n have_v liberty_n to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o may_v familiar_o express_v the_o thing_n itself_o moreover_o we_o call_v the_o three_o person_n in_o god_n the_o trinity_n not_o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o against_o it_o yet_o this_o word_n three_o whereof_o this_o word_n trinity_n be_v derive_v be_v express_o set_v down_o 1._o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o argue_v that_o as_o from_o one_o come_v unity_n so_o from_o three_o come_v trinity_n how_o do_v this_o word_n essence_n differ_v from_o this_o word_n person_n in_o god_n essence_n be_v the_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o more_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o less_o to_o another_o of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o common_a to_o they_o all_o yea_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v divide_v and_o be_v all_o in_o each_o one_o of_o they_o not_o without_o they_o subsist_v by_o itself_o to_o wit_n the_o very_a deity_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v one_o in_o number_n and_o of_o one_o nature_n now_o a_o person_n be_v the_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o other_o be_v distinguish_v by_o some_o incommunicable_a propriety_n for_o indeed_o the_o person_n be_v only_o distinguish_v and_o not_o sever_v as_o three_o man_n be_v indeed_o sunder_v though_o they_o be_v but_o one_o in_o kind_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o impartible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o in_o every_o person_n which_o be_v not_o sever_v each_o from_o other_o but_o only_o distinguish_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o partible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o in_o every_o singular_a person_n but_o part_n in_o one_o and_o part_v in_o another_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o difference_n of_o person_n twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a difference_n be_v that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o internal_a propriety_n or_o the_o work_n from_o within_o concern_v which_o we_o say_v divisa_fw-la opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la sunt_fw-la divisa_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o within_o be_v divide_v that_o be_v the_o work_n which_o god_n do_v within_o himself_o without_o any_o creature_n be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n but_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o person_n alone_o now_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o father_n be_v this_o that_o from_o eternity_n he_o be_v not_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o have_v beget_v his_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o himself_o 88.24_o himself_o psal_n 2.7_o heb._n 1.3.5_o pro._n 88.24_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o son_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n without_o any_o mother_n 1.15_o mother_n heb._n 7.3_o col._n 1.15_o who_o be_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n for_o as_o light_n come_v from_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n one_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o in_o order_n so_o farrefoorth_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v 5.2_o beget_v psal_n 110.3_o mich._n 5.2_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o here_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o nazianzene_n the_o beget_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v honour_v with_o silence_n it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n for_o thou_o to_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o from_o all_o eternity_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o inseparable_o 8.9_o inseparable_o joh._n 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o &_o 16.13.14_o ro._n 8.9_o but_o do_v the_o son_n take_v his_o deity_n from_o the_o father_n when_o we_o speak_v simple_o of_o the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n we_o avouch_v true_o and_o proper_o that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o call_v he_o god_n because_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o we_o call_v he_o one_o alone_a beginning_n but_o when_o we_o point_v at_o that_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n we_o just_o make_v the_o father_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o son_n and_o say_v that_o the_o son_n receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 3.33_o for_o the_o essence_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o modus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o subsist_v another_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v without_o beginning_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o person_n this_o make_v hilary_n to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o infirm_a but_o affirm_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o augustine_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o be_v call_v god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o son_n ob._n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o without_o beginning_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a answ_n this_o be_v not_o a_o beginning_n of_o time_n or_o continuance_n but_o only_o of_o order_n and_o offspring_n but_o the_o sabellian_o here_o cavil_v viz._n christ_n say_v he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n and_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o joh._n 14.9.10_o therefore_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o person_n ans_fw-fr indeed_o he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n see_v the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.18_o ob._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o number_n can_v without_o contradiction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v th●ee_o in_o person_n but_o god_n be_v one_o in_o number_n deut._n 6.4_o ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr that_o unity_n do_v signify_v god_n simple_a essence_n not_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o that_o simple_a essence_n subsi_v therefore_o god_n absolute_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n be_v one_o because_o he_o be_v indivisible_a and_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o inward_a relation_n i_o mean_v the_o reason_n of_o subsist_v be_v three_o ob._n 3._o if_o there_o be_v one_o be_v of_o the_o father_n another_z of_o the_o son_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o diverse_a being_n and_o consequent_o three_o diverse_a person_n ans_fw-fr the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o essence_n by_o which_o he_o be_v absolute_o god_n but_o by_o which_o he_o be_v father_n that_o be_v in_o that_o he_o otherwise_o subsi_v than_o do_v the_o son_n therefore_o the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o be_v of_o the_o son_n be_v another_o and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n ob._n 4._o if_o there_o be_v three_o person_n true_o distinguish_v and_o one_o only_a essence_n then_o be_v there_o a_o quaternitie_n in_o god_n ans_fw-fr not_o so_o for_o the_o essence_n differ_v from_o person_n only_o in_o reason_n but_o the_o person_n differ_v each_o from_o other_o both_o in_o reason_n and_o in_o be_v ob._n 5._o the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n either_o exist_v or_o not_o exist_v to_o say_v either_o of_o these_o be_v absurd_a ans_fw-fr we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n already_o exist_v because_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o the_o son_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o without_o his_o light_n again_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o beget_v he_o not_o exist_v in_o that_o his_o generation_n although_o it_o be_v eternal_a yet_o in_o order_n go_v before_o existence_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v before_o his_o light_n be_v this_o difference_n rational_a essential_a or_o real_a it_o be_v not_o essential_a as_o in_o the_o creature_n where_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a essence_n or_o be_v define_v and_o circumscribe_v for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n another_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o father_n do_v whole_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o reason_n because_o not_o in_o notion_n or_o mind_n or_o only_o in_o word_n be_v he_o call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o

the_o person_n as_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n where_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o be_v also_o the_o name_n jehovah_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personal_o when_o there_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n as_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o when_o the_o father_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o rom._n 7.25_o i_o thank_v god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o rom._n 8.3_o the_o father_n be_v call_v god_n the_o word_n father_n be_v use_v personal_o because_o the_o person_n send_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o person_n sen●_n improper_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n or_o man_n and_o true_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n 82.6_o office_n exod._n 22.28_o psal_n 82.6_o or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o reverence_n 7.2_o reverence_n exod._n 7.2_o false_o either_o by_o error_n or_o else_o by_o usurpation_n and_o custom_n as_o 1._o cor._n 8.5_o or_o else_o by_o worship_v they_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o phil._n 3.19_o be_v there_o any_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o god_n none_o at_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o simple_a essence_n which_o do_v admit_v no_o composition_n or_o division_n and_o simple_o and_o in_o every_o respect_n of_o unity_n one_o and_o in_o act_n most_o infinite_a be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o god_n not_o any_o for_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n be_v there_o any_o accident_n in_o god_n no_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v his_o essence_n see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a in_o what_o respect_n do_v power_n goodness_n justice_n wisdom_n mercy_n differ_v in_o god_n not_o in_o essence_n for_o all_o these_o attribute_n in_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o very_a thing_n indeed_o but_o in_o our_o weak_a capacity_n and_o manner_n of_o know_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n how_o many_o sort_n be_v there_o of_o god_n attribute_n two_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v incommunicable_a so_o that_o there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o impression_n thereof_o in_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n this_o kind_n we_o may_v call_v absolute_a such_o be_v his_o simplicity_n and_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o his_o immutabilitie_n eternity_n and_o immensity_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v some_o way_n communicable_a which_o you_o may_v call_v fit_o a_o relative_a property_n in_o that_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o creature_n such_o be_v his_o power_n wisdom_n will_n goodness_n justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v there_o any_o effect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v infinite_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n justice_n power_n and_o mercy_n how_o be_v the_o gentile_n say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n ephes_n 2.12_o see_v they_o adore_v so_o many_o god_n because_o none_o of_o their_o god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o answer_v out_o of_o hilary_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o even_o god_n himself_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a unto_o they_o because_o no_o man_n know_v god_n but_o such_o as_o confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o do_v you_o not_o by_o this_o make_v both_o jew_n and_o turk_n atheist_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o atheist_n first_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v no_o divinity_n second_o such_o as_o worship_v feign_a god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n three_o such_o as_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o not_o as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o they_o fancy_v he_o to_o be_v such_o be_v the_o present_a jew_n and_o turk_n who_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o also_o all_o antitrinitarian_n heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o they_o also_o who_o say_v the_o son_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o sure_o they_o who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v rank_v in_o this_o order_n who_o profess_v in_o name_n one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n yet_o set_v down_o such_o ground_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o true_a god_n be_v transform_v into_o such_o a_o idol_n as_o never_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o withal_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o vanish_v into_o a_o ghost_n what_o use_v make_v you_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sure_o this_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v right_o worship_v to_o which_o purpose_n man_n be_v create_v and_o that_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o knowledge_n may_v pray_v for_o to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o he_o we_o have_v every_o good_a thing_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n atheism_n epicurism_n the_o mad_a worship_v of_o idol_n the_o gentile_n make_v of_o many_o god_n the_o heresy_n of_o maniche_n make_v two_o beginning_n one_o good_a another_o evil_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n false_a opinion_n concern_v god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o make_v god_n like_a unto_o a_o man_n all_o doubt_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o trinity_n how_o many_o person_n be_v there_o in_o that_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n three_o and_o those_o both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n distinguish_v the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v their_o subsist_v in_o one_o divine_a essence_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o same_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a who_o be_v name_v jehovah_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o simple_a by_o reason_n of_o essence_n and_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o person_n by_o what_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v you_o prove_v the_o trinity_n genes_n 1.1_o god_n or_o elohim_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o place_n the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v signify_v the_o most_o simple_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o substantive_a elohim_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n do_v note_n out_o the_o three_o person_n also_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v counsel_n with_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v thus_o vers_fw-la 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n where_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v because_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n and_o after_o our_o image_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n gen._n 19.24_o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o which_o place_n the_o person_n send_v the_o rain_n and_o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o be_v send_v that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n have_v you_o any_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n math._n 3.16_o and_o joh._n 1.32_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o stand_v the_o son_n by_o the_o river_n jordan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o sit_v on_o christ_n 2._o again_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n there_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n 17.5_o mat._n 17.5_o and_o christ_n be_v shadow_v with_o a_o cloud_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o further_a mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v not_o in_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n 4.6_o 1._o joh._n 5.7_o gal._n 4.6_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v the_o church_n well_o to_o retain_v the_o same_o yea_o no_o doubt_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o letter_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n now_o since_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o be_v find_v in_o

comforter_n from_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o he_o be_v attribute_v a_o voice_n 13.2_o voice_n act._n 13.2_o and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 15.28_o pleasure_n act._n 15.28_o and_o free_a will_n 10.11_o will_n 2._o cor._n 10.11_o and_o a_o peculiar_a appear_v in_o a_o bodily_a form_n 2.3_o form_n cap._n 2.3_o all_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n true_o subsist_v and_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n eternal_a coessential_a to_o the_o father_n and_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o joint_o and_o inseparable_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o creator_n and_o conseruator_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o sanctify_v they_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o for_o his_o send_v forth_o it_o be_v in_o operation_n not_o in_o essence_n the_o which_o be_v unmeasurable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v true_a god_n change_v not_o place_n neither_o be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o every_o where_n as_o god_n ga._n 4.6_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o he_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o mat._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o 15.26_o he_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v send_v and_o to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o joh._n 16.14_o to_o receive_v all_o thing_n from_o christ_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o declare_v all_o thing_n unto_o you_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n moreover_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v he_o into_o they_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o proceed_v even_o from_o he_o 20.22_o he_o joh._n 20.22_o ob._n 1._o christ_n say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n therefore_o not_o from_o the_o son_n ans_fw-fr christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o this_o prove_v nothing_o ob._n 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o he_o must_v have_v but_o one_o beginning_n and_o so_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o ans_fw-fr it_o follow_v not_o see_v that_o breathe_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v only_o one_o what_o then_o be_v the_o propriety_n whereby_o the_o person_n be_v real_o distinguish_v among_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v beget_v or_o the_o paternitie_n or_o fatherhood_n be_v the_o incommunicable_a propriety_n of_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o himself_o not_o make_v not_o beget_v but_o from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n now_o ●o_o be_v beget_v or_o generation_n or_o the_o sonship_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o son_n do_v receive_v and_o have_v in_o himself_o all_o and_z his_o whole_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o proceed_v flow_a or_o come_v from_o be_v likewise_o take_v passive_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v receive_v that_o self_n same_o and_o whole_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o have_v it_o whole_a in_o himself_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o when_o he_o be_v send_v or_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o 12.10_o of_o zach._n 12.10_o david_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o receive_v communicate_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v there_o then_o a_o difference_n between_o generation_n and_o proceed_n there_o be_v but_o i_o say_v august_n know_v it_o not_o neither_o be_o i_o able_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v they_o because_o that_o as_o generation_n so_o proceed_v be_v altogether_o unspeakable_a yet_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v yield_v that_o as_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v beget_v do_v also_o proceed_v but_o not_o of_o the_o contrary_a whatsoever_o do_v proceed_v be_v also_o beget_v these_o propriety_n by_o what_o other_o name_n be_v they_o call_v they_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n within_o because_o they_o be_v effect_v within_o the_o very_a essence_n without_o all_o respect_n to_o creature_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n they_o be_v also_o call_v work_v divide_v or_o distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a for_o to_o be_v a_o father_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o son_n only_o to_o the_o son_n proceed_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o call_v you_o the_o work_n of_o the_o divinity_n without_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v do_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o which_o the_o three_o person_n joint_o together_o effect_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v undivided_a because_o they_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n whence_o come_v this_o rule_n the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n without_o be_v undivided_a gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o joh._n 5.17.19_o what_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o son_n do_v also_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v keep_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o person_n the_o order_n of_o do_v and_o the_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d difference_n 1._o cor._n 15.57_o rom._n 11.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o work_n of_o incarnation_n be_v take_v active_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o *_o accomplish_n of_o it_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o effect_n although_o only_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comforter_n that_o be_v the_o advocate_n 16.7_o advocate_n joh._n 14.16_o &_o 15.26_o &_o 16.7_o not_o of_o redemption_n nor_o of_o mediation_n or_o of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o christ_n alone_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v mediator_n but_o of_o comfort_n namely_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v comfort_v the_o afflict_a teach_v the_o truth_n beget_v those_o unutterable_a groan_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 8.25.26_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 14.26_o truth_n joh._n 14.26_o because_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n effectual_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 4.6_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.15_o ghost_n rom._n 8.15_o not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o for_o his_o effect_n 1.4_o effect_n rom._n 1.4_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o in_o general_n to_o quicken_v to_o sustain_v to_o rule_v to_o govern_v in_o special_a to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n 15.26_o christ_n john_n 15.26_o 2._o to_o lead_v the_o elect_a into_o all_o truth_n to_o regenerate_v 16.13_o regenerate_v john_n 16.13_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a tit._n 3.4_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o work_v while_o that_o he_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n creat_v in_o we_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o newness_n of_o life_n &_o incorporate_v we_o into_o christ_n 3.5.16_o christ_n eph._n 3.5.16_o and_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o office_n and_o treasure_n of_o christ_n unto_o us._n also_o to_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.13_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o because_o by_o his_o testimony_n he_o do_v establish_v confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o come_v what_o ●e_v the_o epithet_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.20_o if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o because_o

respective_o or_o by_o relation_n as_o one_o man_n may_v both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n but_o it_o be_v real_a yet_o altogether_o incomprehensible_a because_o each_o person_n have_v his_o own_o peculiar_a definition_n or_o his_o essential_a and_o incommunicable_a propriety_n and_o differ_v from_o another_o not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v what_o be_v the_o outward_a difference_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o as_o that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v send_v as_o the_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o son_n by_o his_o incarnation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o by_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n as_o where_o he_o appear_v like_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3._o and_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n act._n 2._o although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v effect_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n without_o be_v indivisible_a therefore_o here_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n i_o can_v imagine_v one_o but_o present_o i_o be_o compass_v about_o on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o three_o neither_o can_v i_o distinguish_v three_o but_o forthwith_o i_o be_o bring_v again_o to_o one_o further_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v a_o order_n but_o there_o be_v none_o inequality_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n but_o no_o diversity_n what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n who_o teach_v there_o be_v only_o one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o sometime_o in_o one_o respect_n sometime_o in_o another_o one_o while_o call_v the_o father_n another_o while_n call_v the_o son_n 2._o of_o samosatenus_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n do_v no_o more_o subsist_v in_o god_n than_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n 3._o of_o arrius_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v coeternall_a coequal_a and_o according_a to_o his_o person_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 4._o of_o seruetus_fw-la who_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n person_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v then_o as_o in_o comedy_n the_o name_n of_o person_n be_v use_v for_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o office_n 5._o of_o the_o tritheitarite_n who_o do_v transform_v the_o three_o person_n into_o three_o distinct_a and_o several_a essence_n they_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o essence_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o 6._o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v affirm_v a_o essence_n altogether_o without_o distinction_n here_o must_v we_o insert_v certain_a objection_n of_o one_o gentilis_fw-la a_o heretic_n burn_v at_o geneva_n ob._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a jehovahs_n there_o must_v be_v diverse_a essence_n but_o gen._n 19.24_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o jehovah_n do_v rain_v fire_n from_o jehovah_n that_o be_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v that_o god_n do_v miraculous_o rain_v fire_n of_o himself_o from_o heaven_n again_o the_o word_n jehovah_n be_v take_v sometime_o personal_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o person_n not_o in_o essence_n ob._n 2._o there_o be_v one_o life_n of_o the_o father_n and_o another_o of_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.26_o therefore_o another_o essence_n ans_fw-fr first_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o power_n communicate_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n second_o although_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o origination_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v absolute_o consider_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o life_n with_o the_o father_n ob._n 3._o they_o who_o have_v distinct_a operation_n have_v distinct_a essence_n but_o the_o action_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v distinct_a ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr the_o proposition_n be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o natural_a and_o external_a action_n but_o if_o of_o internal_a and_o personal_a action_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o these_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n since_o that_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n be_v whole_o in_o every_o person_n ob._n 4._o each_o person_n have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n for_o the_o father_n can_v beget_v the_o son_n the_o son_n can_v beget_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o essence_n ans_fw-fr they_o have_v all_o one_o natural_a power_n but_o not_o personal_a as_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n but_o not_o one_o person_n ob._n 5._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n in_o the_o father_n another_z in_o the_o son_n because_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n beget_v and_o another_o beget_v answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o generation_n and_o communication_n for_o the_o person_n beget_v and_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o essence_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v but_o communicate_v ob._n 6._o if_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v one_o essence_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a which_o be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr the_o essence_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v be_v not_o incarnate_a but_o the_o second_o person_n and_o although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n include_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n ob._n 7._o if_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v one_o essence_n the_o son_n shall_v be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o ans_fw-fr the_o son_n be_v proper_o mediator_n betwixt_o we_o and_o his_o father_n not_o absolute_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n depend_v upon_o the_o most_o free_a ordination_n of_o god_n the_o second_o common_a place_n concern_v christ_n what_o do_v this_o word_n christ_n signify_v it_o signify_v anoint_v be_v derive_v of_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v common_o to_o anoint_v as_o esa_n 45.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n say_v to_o king_n cyrus_n his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o anointed_n but_o in_o way_n of_o excellency_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a messiah_n 1.14_o messiah_n joh._n 1.14_o because_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n as_o we_o read_v in_o psalm_n 45.8_o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v that_o king_n that_o only_a priest_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o mankind_n 61.1_o mankind_n psal_n 2.6_o &_o 110.4_o esa_n 61.1_o do_v this_o name_n christ_n signify_v his_o nature_n or_o his_o person_n his_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v a_o name_n concrete_a as_o the_o grammarian_n speak_v and_o not_o abstract_n what_o do_v you_o call_v a_o word_n concrete_a and_o what_o a_o abstract_n this_o word_n concrete_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o signify_v the_o nature_n together_o with_o the_o subject_n and_o do_v comprehend_v in_o his_o signification_n both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o subject_n wherein_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v design_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o simple_o signify_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n signify_v the_o person_n and_o not_o his_o humanity_n simple_o but_o this_o name_n abstract_n be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o nature_n simple_o as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v especial_o necessary_a to_o know_v christ_n and_o which_o be_v they_o two_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n what_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 1.14_o god_n joh._n 1.14_o who_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n towards_o mankind_n 3.4.5_o mankind_n tit._n 3.4.5_o do_v create_v unto_o himself_o of_o the_o seed_n 2.16_o seed_n heb._n 2.16_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 1.31_o marie_n luk._n 1.31_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.35_o ghost_n luk._n 1.35_o and_o by_o create_v do_v assume_v 2.16_o

math._n 9.36_o john_n 2.17_o joh._n 11.33.35_o mat._n 26.37.38_o that_o he_o ascend_v visible_o and_o local_o into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n 1.9.11_o judgement_n act._n 1.9.11_o why_o must_v christ_n needs_o be_v true_a man_n 1._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o disobedience_n commit_v in_o our_o flesh_n may_v in_o the_o same_o be_v repair_v 2.14_o repair_v rom._n 5.17.18.19_o hebr._n 2.14_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o adoption_n for_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o become_v our_o near_a kinsman_n and_o most_o near_o ally_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v make_v his_o member_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v right_a to_o redeem_v and_o ransom_n we_o 3.12.13_o we_o jer._n 32.8_o ruth_n 3.12.13_o hence_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o temptation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.17_o &_o 4.5_o say_v he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n become_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n of_o his_o brethren_n 3._o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o in_o that_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o have_v raise_v it_o up_o and_o give_v unto_o it_o immortality_n and_o have_v exalt_v it_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o shall_v we_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.21_o &_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o be_v dead_a so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a why_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incarnate_a but_o the_o son_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o all_o thing_n restore_v by_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v or_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o death_n by_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v first_o create_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 2._o it_o will_v have_v be_v unconuenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o son_n one_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n another_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o purpose_v to_o save_v mankind_n by_o the_o son_n 2.10_o son_n heb._n 2.10_o whether_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n divide_v or_o join_v together_o join_v and_o unite_v but_o not_o divide_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o union_n not_o by_o inhabitation_n only_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n not_o by_o consent_n only_o 17.21_o only_o joh._n 17.21_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o mixture_n as_o when_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n not_o by_o combination_n as_o two_o board_n be_v join_v together_o last_o not_o by_o composition_n whereby_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o two_o thing_n there_o arise_v a_o three_o but_o by_o personal_a union_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorporation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o neither_o the_o whole_a deity_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v subiective_o communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o same_o person_n leu._n 2.16_o what_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n from_o all_o eternity_n exist_v do_v assume_v the_o most_o pure_a nature_n of_o man_n want_v all_o personal_a exist_v of_o it_o own_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o make_v it_o his_o own_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v preserve_v or_o as_o paul_n define_v it_o colos_n 2.9_o whereby_o in_o christ_n do_v dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a whereof_o we_o have_v a_o manifest_a resemblance_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o fit_a in_o every_o point_n for_o in_o man_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n there_o arise_v a_o three_o nature_n compound_v of_o two_o which_o be_v call_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o frame_n of_o one_o three_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o each_o remain_v pure_a and_o unconfound_v neither_o do_v that_o similitude_n of_o the_o iron_n red_a hot_a agree_v in_o every_o point_n because_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o light_n in_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a be_v but_o quality_n not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o how_o be_v this_o union_n make_v without_o all_o confusion_n without_o all_o conversion_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o indivisible_o inseparable_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n by_o no_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o the_o propriety_n of_o either_o nature_n be_v save_v and_o join_v together_o or_o concur_v into_o one_o person_n and_o one_o subsist_v as_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o euagrius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o from_o that_o time_n that_o the_o word_n do_v assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n he_o never_o leave_v it_o no_o not_o in_o his_o death_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n make_v those_o verse_n sum_n quod_fw-la eram_fw-la nec_fw-la eram_fw-la quod_fw-la sum_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicor_fw-la utrumque_fw-la ignoras_fw-la nisime_n stirpe_fw-la ab_fw-la utraque_fw-la tenes_fw-fr i_o be_o that_o i_o be_v nor_o i_o be_v that_o i_o be_o now_o both_o be_o i_o call_v thou_o know_v i_o not_o except_o thou_o know_v i_o subsist_v of_o both_o nature_n by_o what_o testimony_n will_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v join_v together_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n esa_n 7.14_o &_o 9.6_o luk._n 1.35_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.4_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o sacramental_a union_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o rock_n not_o by_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o by_o commutation_n as_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n joh._n 2.14_o but_o by_o assume_v the_o flesh_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v thus_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n mat._n 3.17_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o self_n same_o that_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n ephes_n 4.10_o god_n send_v his_o son_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o but_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v by_o damascene_fw-la and_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n to_o be_v deify_v not_o because_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o because_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o into_o one_o person_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o gift_n upon_o it_o whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v excel_v all_o creature_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o abolish_v his_o nature_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o he_o may_v make_v god_n and_o man_n one_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o participation_n and_o affinity_n with_o they_o both_o 8.6_o both_o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o heb._n 8.6_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o death_n which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n alone_o he_o can_v never_o have_v suffer_v if_o only_a man_n he_o can_v never_o have_v overcome_v 4._o that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n perform_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n may_v become_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o sin_n whereby_o god_n that_o infinite_a good_a be_v offend_v for_o although_o certain_a action_n do_v proper_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o some_o be_v do_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v equal_o receive_v their_o price_n and_o worthiness_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o the_o

flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o quicken_v because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n do_v justify_v because_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n redeem_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20.28_o of_o the_o phrase_n what_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v well_o be_v english_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o or_o a_o mutual_a confusion_n of_o propriety_n but_o the_o attribute_v by_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a or_o a_o affirmation_n one_o of_o the_o other_o whereby_o because_o in_o christ_n the_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n be_v 3_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dial._n 3_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o and_o not_o one_o person_n and_o another_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v attribute_v not_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o person_n take_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a or_o humane_a as_o theodoret_n say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o person_n be_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o damascene_fw-la say_v and_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o nature_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n orthod_n fid_fw-we lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o &_o 4._o or_o else_o it_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o predication_n whereby_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n be_v indifferent_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n be_v both_o to_o wit_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n to_o who_o therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v true_o and_o indeed_o attribute_v as_o well_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o and_o true_o say_v god_n or_o else_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o god_n purchase_v unto_o himself_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o cor._n 2.8_o act._n 20.28_o not_o simple_o principal_o and_o by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o by_o accident_n and_o in_o another_o respect_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o another_o thing_n because_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n namely_o to_o be_v conceive_v bear_v crucify_a to_o die_v be_v not_o attribute_v to_o his_o divinity_n but_o to_o the_o person_n take_v the_o name_n of_o one_o namely_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o this_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o concrete_a and_o not_o the_o abstract_n and_o signify_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o christ_n man_n be_v eternal_a almighty_a alpresent_a save_v raise_v the_o dead_a give_v eternal_a life_n and_o joh._n 31.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n see_v that_o the_o self_n same_o person_n be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n for_o as_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n do_v account_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n proper_a to_o himself_o say_v cyril_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v cap._n 26_o so_o as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n do_v account_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o and_o also_o because_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o word_n concrete_a which_o signify_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o consist_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o whole_a christ_n be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n totus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v wicked_o say_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n suffer_v and_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a every_o where_o present_a almighty_a for_o the_o divinity_n be_v a_o word_n abstract_n which_o simple_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n now_o the_o predication_n of_o diverse_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v as_o whole_a and_o perfect_a supposita_fw-la for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o man_n be_v the_o soul_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v this_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o god_n be_v man_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n verbal_a only_o or_o real_a it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a speech_n because_o the_o person_n of_o who_o by_o the_o trope_n synecdoche_n as_o well_o the_o divine_a as_o the_o humane_a either_o name_n or_o propriety_n or_o effect_n be_v indifferent_o and_o equal_o affirm_v contain_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o itself_o true_o and_o indeed_o which_o do_v agree_v to_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v divine_a as_o he_o be_v god_n those_o also_o which_o be_v humane_a as_o the_o same_o be_v man_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n cyrill_n teach_v for_o than_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n of_o the_o confound_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o propriety_n and_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o speech_n by_o synecdoche_n but_o those_o title_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o redemption_n be_v they_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o nature_n several_o a_o sunder_a or_o to_o the_o person_n to_o the_o person_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n pastor_n priest_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n although_o each_o of_o they_o in_o that_o work_n retain_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a efficacy_n or_o operation_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o personal_a union_n the_o bestow_n of_o gift_n whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v adorn_v and_o whereby_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o creature_n in_o wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n call_v the_o deify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o schoolman_n habitual_a grace_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o propriety_n which_o be_v mutual_a one_o of_o another_o and_o the_o reciprocation_n of_o the_o name_n altogether_o distinct_a how_o manifold_a be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n twofold_a one_o of_o humiliation_n whereby_o he_o willing_o undergo_n the_o burden_n reproach_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o divinity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n according_a to_o irenaeus_n rest_v or_o hide_v itself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v the_o other_o of_o exaltation_n whereby_o after_o his_o death_n his_o humane_a nature_n do_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o the_o essential_a property_n and_o be_v wonderful_o exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n unto_o most_o great_a honour_n yet_o not_o in_o any_o case_n match_v and_o equal_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n 2.7.9_o christ_n phil._n 2.7.9_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o the_o 1._o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n and_o valentinus_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o celestial_a body_n from_o heaven_n as_o also_o of_o apelles_n who_o say_v his_o body_n be_v airy_a his_o flesh_n star-like_a and_o that_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o virgin_n as_o water_v from_o a_o pipe_n 2._o of_o the_o manichee_n who_o feign_v unto_o he_o a_o imaginary_a body_n 3._o of_o apollinaris_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v assume_v a_o reasonanable_a soul_n but_o that_o his_o divinity_n be_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o mind_n 4._o of_o eunomius_n who_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o of_o ebion_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v by_o humane_a generation_n 5._o of_o nestorius_n who_o teach_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v two_o person_n and_o that_o

sever_v from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o sign_n or_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o he_o call_v spirit_n as_o rom._n 2.27_o but_o they_o that_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o allegorical_a speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n himself_o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o word_n spirit_n take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o way_n essential_o otherwise_o personal_o and_o essential_o either_o in_o common_a of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o else_o special_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o humanity_n assume_v 12.28_o assume_v mat._n 12.28_o ro._n 1.4_o of_o his_o son_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o pet._n 3.18_o put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o which_o also_o he_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o christ_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o be_v this_o word_n spirit_n use_v personal_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o deity_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o deity_n as_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o why_o be_v the_o three_o person_n call_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v that_o essential_a virtue_n and_o work_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v equal_o and_o as_o it_o be_v breathe_v from_o they_o both_o or_o else_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o else_o because_o he_o breathe_v where_o he_o list_v 3.8_o list_v joh._n 3.8_o or_o else_o because_o he_o stir_v up_o spiritual_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o do_v purify_v their_o heart_n and_o quicken_v they_o which_o also_o be_v show_v by_o this_o epithet_n holy_a not_o sanctify_v but_o sanctify_v or_o the_o sanctifier_n in_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o creator_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o especial_a operation_n in_o we_o which_o be_v call_v sanctification_n 1.2_o sanctification_n 1._o pet._n 1.2_o prove_v now_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o attribute_v of_o those_o property_n belong_v to_o god_n unto_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o work_n or_o effect_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o 4._o by_o that_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o faithful_a 5._o by_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v i_o those_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n those_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v affirm_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o god_n of_o host_n the_o apostle_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o we_o read_v esa_n 6.9_o jehovah_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n hear_v and_o understand_v not_o &c_n &c_n the_o apostle_n act._n 28.25_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o act._n 5.3_o peter_n say_v thus_o to_o ananias_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o present_o after_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n call_v god_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v assign_v unto_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 6.16_o alone_o 1._o cor._n 3.16.17_o &_o 6.19_o 20_o 2._o cor._n 6.16_o and_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n 12.4.5_o god_n 1._o cor._n 12.4.5_o show_v some_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o propriety_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 1.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n present_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a 9.14_o eternal_a heb._n 9.14_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a every_o where_n and_o of_o infinite_a greatness_n psal_n 139.7_o o_o lord_n whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o spirit_n wisd_v 1.7_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o world_n whereupon_o basill_n in_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v he_o frame_v this_o demonstration_n every_o creature_n have_v a_o substance_n circumscribe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o a_o substance_n circumscribe_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v omniscient_a know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 15.13_o that_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 1._o cor._n 2.10_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v call_v almighty_a 14.13_o almighty_a esa_n 14.13_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o work_n the_o work_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n conservation_n vivification_n job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n have_v create_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v quicken_v i_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o a_o temple_n 3.6_o temple_n rom._n 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o regeneration_n justification_n sanctification_n 3.16_o sanctification_n joh_n 3_o 6.8_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o truth_n grace_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v 1._o cor._n 12.4.5.11_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n divide_v all_o thing_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n by_o that_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 1._o because_o faith_n and_o invocation_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o father_n and_o into_o the_o son_n 28.19_o son_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o as_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o so_o also_o on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o because_o even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o call_v seraphim_n do_v adore_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o ghost_n esa_n 6_o 3_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o he_o 1.4_o he_o act._n 13.2.3_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o reu._n 1.4_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v by_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o blasphemy_n against_o he_o be_v not_o remit_v 12.31_o remit_v mat._n 12.31_o for_o christ_n say_v mark_n 3.29_o he_o that_o shall_v sin_n or_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v in_o god_n real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o whereas_o we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o present_o add_v 1._o the_o father_n 2._o the_o son_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n so_o also_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n not_o by_o degree_n but_o by_o order_n 2._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n christ_n stand_v by_o who_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n who_o sit_v upon_o christ_n 3.16.17_o christ_n mat._n 3.16.17_o but_o even_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 14.16_o distinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n when_o he_o say_v another_o comforter_n shall_v he_o give_v unto_o you_o he_o say_v another_o in_o person_n not_o another_o thing_n in_o essence_n and_o 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n even_o the_o

may_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 2._o the_o primitive_a or_o outward_a cause_n move_v unto_o it_o the_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o mankind_n 3._o the_o antecedent_n or_o inward_a cause_n move_v here_o unto_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o fellow_n cause_n work_v voluntary_o and_o with_o election_n and_o obey_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v phil._n 2.7_o make_a himself_o base_a take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n voluntary_o and_o ready_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n esai_n 53.7_o he_o be_v offer_v because_o he_o will_v and_o heb._n 10.4_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 40.7.8.9_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n enter_v namely_o into_o the_o world_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v burn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o be_v not_o please_v with_o than_o i_o say_v lord_n i_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o lord_n satan_n also_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n because_o with_o a_o ancient_a hatred_n he_o persecute_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o bite_v his_o heel_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v gen._n 3.15_o all_o man_n be_v cause_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o they_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v because_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o sin_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v entangle_v the_o help_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v judas_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o count_v to_o judas_n the_o 30._o silver_n piece_n 26.15_o piece_n mat._n 26.15_o anna_n also_o &_o caiphas_n pilate_n and_o the_o people_n which_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o 18.15_o he_o joh_n 18.15_o and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o be_v his_o executioner_n which_o instrument_n notwithstanding_o god_n so_o use_v as_o he_o finish_v by_o they_o a_o work_n most_o holy_a to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o curse_a instrument_n for_o none_o but_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a can_v endure_v to_o betray_v condemn_v and_o murder_v a_o innocent_a he_o do_v punish_v with_o most_o just_a punishment_n see_v they_o sin_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o most_o of_o they_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n oft_o this_o passion_n the_o lord_n himself_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n but_o whether_o be_v the_o passion_n a_o suffering_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n or_o of_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n only_o the_o passion_n be_v of_o the_o person_n because_o that_o person_n which_o suffer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o immutable_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v &_o a_o immortal_a thing_n die_v but_o in_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v therefore_o paul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n say_v act._n 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n 1._o pet._n 4.1_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.14_o the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n therefore_o although_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o nature_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o person_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n the_o suffering_n both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n both_o which_o suffering_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o certain_a degree_n and_o part_n what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o inward_a torment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n feel_v especial_o after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o arise_v by_o certain_a degree_n 1._o for_o first_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n of_o mind_n cry_v mat._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v from_o i_o this_o cup_n by_o which_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n he_o understand_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mark_n 14.26_o whereby_o he_o signify_v not_o a_o opposition_n but_o a_o diversity_n of_o will_n which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o faulty_a especial_o where_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o god_n will_v so_o a_o man_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v sorry_a at_o his_o friend_n death_n yet_o do_v he_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o torment_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n through_o the_o grievousnesse_n thereof_o luk._n 22.44_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o though_o he_o be_v oppress_v by_o these_o grief_n and_o forsake_a of_o god_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o ma._n 27.46_o not_o as_o though_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o bernard_n say_v a_o kind_n of_o forsake_v when_o there_o be_v no_o performance_n or_o exhibit_v of_o power_n in_o so_o great_a necessity_n neither_o any_o show_v of_o majesty_n which_o complaint_n be_v the_o complaint_n of_o one_o not_o despair_v or_o distrust_v for_o he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n but_o of_o one_o wrestle_v with_o a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n caluin_n call_v this_o sanctam_fw-la desperationem_fw-la a_o holy_a desperation_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n ps_n 18.5.6_o say_v thus_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o that_o be_v i_o have_v suffer_v horrible_a grief_n &_o such_o if_o as_o these_o grief_n shall_v have_v be_v endure_v by_o a_o angel_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o &_o altogether_o oppress_v of_o they_o and_o he._n 5.7_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o he_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n &_o supplycation_n with_o strong_a cry_v &_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v or_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o fear_n that_o be_v from_o that_o terror_n &_o astonishment_n which_o possess_v he_o when_o he_o think_v upon_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o torment_n in_o christ_n soul_n not_o one_o but_o many_o 1._o the_o think_v upon_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n which_o make_v havoc_n of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o meditation_n of_o that_o horrible_a infamous_a and_o curse_a punishment_n 3.13_o punishment_n gal._n 3.13_o which_o he_o foresee_v he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n as_o also_o those_o contumely_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 3._o his_o think_v upon_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o especial_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n horrible_a wrath_n which_o he_o sustain_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n whereupon_o john_n 1.29_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o or_o which_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n his_o outward_a suffering_n which_o befall_v to_o he_o beside_o those_o grief_n which_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o sustain_v which_o may_v be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v diverse_o afflict_v as_o the_o garden_n caiphas_n his_o house_n or_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o pretorie_n or_o town_n hall_n the_o place_n without_o the_o city_n where_o thief_n be_v punish_v

place_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rise_v again_o that_o proper_o rise_v again_o say_v hierom_n which_o before_o fell_a by_o die_v and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o divinity_n nor_o soul_n of_o christ_n proper_o but_o the_o same_o body_n which_o fall_v by_o death_n rise_v again_o notwithstanding_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n belong_v also_o to_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o own_o body_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n whereby_o he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n put_v off_o infirmity_n &_o mortality_n his_o soul_n return_v into_o his_o body_n reviue_v come_v the_o three_o day_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o conqueror_n &_o triumph_v glorious_o over_o death_n &_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o as_o a_o king_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a a_o joyful_a victory_n and_o immortal_a life_n cast_v the_o wicked_a away_o into_o perpetual_a torment_n by_o what_o power_n do_v christ_n rise_v again_o not_o by_o any_o power_n beg_v from_o other_o or_o any_o power_n of_o a_o nature_n create_v but_o by_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o for_o which_o cause_n his_o true_a doctrine_n be_v show_v by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 1.4_o in_o these_o word_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extrà_fw-la without_o be_v undivided_a therefore_o this_o rise_n again_o be_v take_v active_o be_v attribute_v both_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 1.20_o according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n also_o coloss_n 2.12_o and_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v &_o dwell_v in_o you_o for_o that_o power_n whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o be_v essential_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n do_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n work_n together_o with_o the_o godhead_n in_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v his_o resurrection_n 14._o resurrection_n 2._o cor._n 13_o 14._o he_o suffer_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o proper_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o obey_v the_o godhead_n raise_v it_o up_o and_o move_v itself_o as_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n direct_v it_o whereupon_o come_v this_o common_a effect_n or_o work_v of_o both_o nature_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1._o cor._n 15.54_o &_o the_o resurrection_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a christ_n 4._o christ_n rom._n 1_o 4._o but_o active_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n passive_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o confirmation_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o adjunct_n or_o testimony_n both_o those_o which_o go_v before_o which_o concur_v at_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o which_o come_v after_o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n go_v before_o partly_o prophecy_n partly_o figure_n or_o type_n by_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v aforehand_o signify_v prophecy_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a affirmation_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o among_o other_o these_o 1._o out_o of_o moses_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bru●e_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o satan_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o rise_v again_o 2._o and_o psal_n 16.8_o where_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 3._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o daniel_n 9.24_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o yet_o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n in_o which_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o everlasting_a righteousness_n bring_v in_o place_n therefore_o he_o foresee_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o which_o prophecy_n be_v prove_v true_a by_o the_o evenr_n what_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v there_o 1._o adam_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n &_o again_o raise_v up_o out_o of_o who_o side_n while_o he_o sleep_v be_v eva_n make_v gen._n 2.21.22_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v &_o be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o who_o side_n be_v open_v issue_v forth_o both_o water_n &_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v breed_v and_o purge_v 2._o isaac_n who_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o pile_n of_o wood_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n 21.9.11_o angel_n gen._n 21.9.11_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o die_v so_o for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o remain_v immortal_a 3._o joseph_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n &_o afterward_o bring_v out_o again_o and_o advance_v to_o great_a honour_n 41.41_o honour_n gen·_n 39.20_o &_o 41.41_o do_v resemble_v christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n who_o receive_v the_o rule_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o as_o samson_n when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o city_n gate_n be_v lock_v do_v notwithstand_v secure_o go_v forth_o break_v the_o lock_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n 16.3_o gate_n judg._n 16.3_o so_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n 5._o jonas_n be_v cast_v quick_a out_o of_o the_o fish_n belly_n 40_o belly_n mat._n 12.5_o 40_o resemble_v christ_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a alive_a to_o conclude_v david_n have_v escape_v so_o oft_o out_o of_o persecution_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o augustine_n say_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n have_v fall_v out_o upon_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o adjunct_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o concur_v with_o it_o the_o time_n at_o what_o time_n do_v christ_n die_v and_o be_v raise_v aaaine_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v while_o moses_n his_o form_n of_o government_n yet_o last_v &_o stand_v but_o bend_a to_o ruin_v gen._n 49_o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o juda_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o silo_n come_v and_o daniel_n do_v express_v the_o very_a year_n of_o his_o passion_n whence_o may_v be_v perceive_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o promise_n not_o yet_o fulfil_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v the_o messiah_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v confute_v at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n do_v he_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n that_o the_o time_n itself_o may_v admonish_v &_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o lactantius_n have_v elegant_o express_v it_o in_o these_o verse_n ecce_fw-la renascentis_fw-la testatur_fw-la gratia_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la dona_fw-la redisse_fw-la svo_fw-la namque_fw-la renascenti_fw-la

bethania_n a_o village_n of_o judea_n &_o that_o from_o that_o place_n christ_n ascend_v but_o in_o the_o act_n cap._n 1.12_o he_o say_v that_o they_o return_v from_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o jerusalem_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n ascend_v from_o some_o part_n of_o that_o mountain_n not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n of_o bethania_n into_o heaven_n why_o do_v he_o choose_v to_o himself_o this_o place_n that_o like_a as_o he_o have_v give_v proof_n of_o man_n weakness_n and_o of_o his_o exceed_a great_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o mount_n olivet_n in_o that_o he_o sweat_v blood_n in_o his_o conflict_n with_o death_n luke_n 22.39_o 44._o so_o depart_v from_o the_o same_o place_n into_o heaven_n he_o may_v give_v certain_a trial_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n 6.62_o godhead_n john_n 6.62_o and_o so_o the_o same_o place_n may_v serve_v for_o christ_n glory_n which_o have_v give_v the_o beginning_n to_o his_o ignominy_n and_o passion_n 2_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o heaven_n 3_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o who_o go_v into_o heaven_n out_o of_o bethania_n which_o be_v expound_v the_o house_n of_o affliction_n do_v find_v entrance_n by_o christ_n unto_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o admittance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o many_o tribulation_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n 1_o depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n like_o a_o good_a guest_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n in_o solemn_a manner_n bless_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o farewell_o that_o be_v commend_v they_o to_o god_n protection_n thereby_o to_o testify_v he_o be_v that_o bless_a seed_n in_o which_o all_o nature_n be_v bless_v 18_o bless_v gen_n 22_o 18_o that_o full_a salvation_n be_v obtain_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o curse_n and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v bless_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o his_o blessing_n shall_v remain_v sure_a for_o ever_o see_v to_o he_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n 28.18_o 2_o while_o the_o disciple_n look_v on_o he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a therefore_o he_o vanish_v not_o out_o of_o sight_n or_o in_o himself_o become_v invisible_a but_o while_o his_o disciple_n behold_v he_o go_v visible_o from_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o be_v former_o take_v up_o unto_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v not_o before_o 3_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o cloud_n be_v use_v which_o cloud_n receive_v he_o at_o his_o go_v away_o carry_v he_o as_o in_o a_o waggon_n &_o carry_v he_o at_o length_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v that_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v psal_n 104.3_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n or_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n as_o also_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v as_o with_o a_o veil_n put_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o stay_v his_o disciple_n from_o further_a curiosity_n and_o search_v after_o he_o whither_o do_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o lest_o the_o word_n heaven_n shall_v be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a or_o shall_v be_v only_o understand_v of_o heavenly_a conversation_n such_o as_o may_v be_v even_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o only_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o attain_v luke_n say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a and_o mark_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n act._n 3.21_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o in_o which_o manner_n also_o nazianzen_n do_v expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v contain_v of_o heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v and_o oecumenius_n scholiaste_v he_o call_v the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o receptacle_n or_o harbour_n of_o he_o that_o be_v send_v namely_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o place_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n which_o be_v without_o this_o corruptible_a world_n and_o so_o above_o or_o without_o all_o heaven_n but_o paul_n ephes_n 4.10_o say_v that_o he_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o heaven_n i._o the_o air_n 2._o the_o celestial_a orb_n 3._o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a into_o which_o christ_n be_v receive_v therefore_o he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o asend_v above_o all_o heaven_n because_o he_o remain_v not_o below_o or_o within_o the_o worldly_a heaven_n but_o be_v carry_v above_o the_o air_n or_o airy_a region_n and_o the_o celestial_a orb_n neither_o do_v he_o stay_v in_o those_o visible_a heaven_n but_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v above_o all_o these_o movable_a and_o worldly_a heaven_n which_o be_v beautify_v by_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o change_n but_o be_v invisible_a to_o we_o which_o as_o yet_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hight_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 68.19_o thou_o have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a by_o what_o name_n be_v that_o heaven_n call_v 1_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a habitation_n of_o heaven_n 39_o heaven_n 1._o king_n 8_o 27·_fw-la 39_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a place_n 21.9_o place_n ma●_n 21.9_o also_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.2_o heaven_n 2._o cor_fw-la 12.2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o first_o heaven_n &_o next_o to_o we_o 6.26_o we_o math_n 6.26_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paradise_n or_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n 2.7_o pleasure_n luk._n 23.43_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 4._o apoc_fw-fr 2.7_o because_o it_o be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n plant_v in_o eden_n 2.8_o eden_n gen._n 2.8_o and_o it_o be_v now_o prepare_v for_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o earthly_a paradise_n 3_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o habitation_n seat_n and_o dwell_n of_o the_o bless_a 14.23_o bless_a john_n 14.23_o because_o there_o the_o father_n open_o and_o immediate_o manife_v himself_o and_o his_o glory_n and_o goodness_n and_o also_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o bless_a 4_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la or_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n not_o because_o it_o burn_v with_o fire_n but_o because_o it_o shine_v with_o a_o light_n like_o fire_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v ascend_v above_o all_o worldly_a heaven_n therefore_o his_o body_n be_v no_o long_o in_o place_n because_o as_o aristotle_n prove_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la above_o all_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o place_n although_o every_o place_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o such_o as_o aristotle_n in_o his_o physics_n describe_v yet_o notwithstanding_o wheresoever_o any_o body_n be_v there_o of_o necssitie_n be_v a_o space_n in_o which_o that_o body_n be_v contain_v according_a to_o that_o know_v say_v of_o augustine_n tolle_o spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v away_o from_o body_n the_o space_n of_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o this_o space_n therefore_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o place_n john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o but_o further_o we_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o aristotle_n authority_n do_v not_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o contrariety_n to_o that_o his_o say_n mat._n 28.20_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a for_o augustine_n say_v he_o be_v both_o go_v and_o be_v here_o also_o he_o will_v return_v and_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v we_o johan._n tract_n 50_o in_o johan._n for_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n but_o his_o majesty_n he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n saying_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o any_o certain_a space_n of_o place_n see_v it_o contain_v all_o thing_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v mean_v concern_v his_o perpetual_a active_a power_n &_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n which_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o be_v finite_a and_o include_v in_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o his_o humanity_n he_o say_v john_n 12_o 8._o the_o poor_a be_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o and_o mat._n 24.23_o he_o foretell_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v say_v lo_o

the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n chase_v away_o all_o evil_a with_o his_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o messiah_n isa_n 16.5_o in_o mercy_n shall_v the_o throne_n be_v prepare_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n sit_v do_v signify_v a_o royal_a or_o judicial_a dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o what_o do_v it_o it_o signify_v joint_o 2_o mat._n 20●_n 2_o or_o together_o to_o sit_v or_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o any_o man_n 1_o in_o humane_a affair_n by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la it_o signify_v to_o obtain_v the_o next_o place_n of_o honour_n &_o dignity_n to_o any_o man_n as_o psa_n 45_o 9_o upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o queen_n stand_v in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n 2_o to_o be_v a_o fellow_n and_o companion_n or_o copartner_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o empire_n 3_o to_o give_v help_n and_o aid_n as_o psal_n 142.4_o i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v whether_o any_o stand_v by_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o help_v i_o metaphorical_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n to_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n himself_o as_o for_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o man_n when_o he_o do_v help_v and_o succour_v they_o and_o protect_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o danger_n as_o psal_n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o in_o my_o sight_n for_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o may_v not_o he_o moved-so_a be_v god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o unto_o himselfe·_a psal_n 45.10_o the_o queen_n 1._o the_o church_n do_v stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n namely_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o dignity_n 3_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o 16.19_o to_o mark_n 16.19_o sit_z 7.55_o sit_z act._n 7.55_o stand_v and_o 8.34_o and_o rom._n 8.34_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n proper_o or_o metaphorical_o not_o proper_o for_o it_o no_o way_n agree_v with_o his_o deity_n and_o although_o it_o may_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n be_v attribute_v and_o apply_v unto_o his_o other_o nature_n which_o be_v bodily_a yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o that_o glorious_a body_n in_o heaven_n do_v either_o continual_o sit_v or_o be_v move_v or_o stand_v although_o it_o be_v indeed_o limit_v and_o local_a and_o as_o for_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n much_o less_o be_v that_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o see_v god_n be_v without_o a_o body_n as_o be_v already_o say_v see_v then_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n sit_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n no_o indeed_o for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o limit_v and_o in_o everlasting_a happiness_n all_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n because_o there_o be_v there_o no_o misery_n what_o be_v therefore_o mean_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n creed_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n augustine_n take_v it_o for_o rest_v with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n for_o this_o be_v convenient_a for_o christ_n say_v he_o after_o so_o many_o labour_n sustain_v after_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o death_n to_o rest_v bless_v in_o heaven_n not_o indeed_o idle_a for_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o yet_o without_o labour_n the_o same_o augustine_n also_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a felicity_n 12._o against_o the_o sermon_n as_o arius_n c_o 12._o whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v attain_v have_v receive_v immortality_n even_o of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o damascen_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v together_o with_o his_o father_n equal_a glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o he_o have_v before_o all_o beginning_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o transitive_a preposition_n to_o do_v note_n only_o a_o personal_a distinction_n 2_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2_o and_o order_n of_o beginning_n but_o not_o any_o degree_n of_o nature_n or_o dignity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n 3_o but_o we_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v his_o own_o best_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o mat._n 28.18_o by_o a_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o a_o king_n or_o a_o prince_n which_o have_v a_o son_n and_o that_o a_o only_o beget_v son_n or_o a_o first_o beget_v son_n who_o at_o length_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n and_o successor_n &_o make_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o &_o may_v exercise_v the_o right_n of_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o of_o the_o ccee_v chap._n 4._o whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n say_v thus_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n understand_v the_o power_n which_o that_o man_n that_o be_v take_v from_o god_n do_v receive_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o before_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5_o 22_o what_o be_v then_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o exceed_a glorious_a estate_n or_o the_o great_a &_o high_a degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v by_o his_o father_n the_o truth_n of_o both_o nature_n still_o reserve_v in_o which_o estate_n christ_n do_v not_o only_a rest_n from_o labour_n and_o enjoy_v unspeakable_a glory_n and_o unmatchable_a felicity_n but_o especial_o he_o be_v place_v not_o only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o together_o with_o his_o father_n he_o may_v govern_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n all_o thing_n create_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o whence_o do_v you_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n out_o of_o the_o psal_n 110.1_o sit_v say_v the_o father_n to_o christ_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o expound_v say_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n therefore_o to_o sit_v be_v to_o reign_v and_o eph._n 1.21_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a place_n he_o add_v for_o exposition_n sake_n that_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a the_o father_n by_o who_o will_n and_o ordinance_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n psal_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o ephe._n 1.20_o and_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n this_o sit_v then_o be_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o only_o of_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n namely_o of_o the_o humane_a word_n &_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v use_v for_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n do_v declare_v two_o thing_n for_o sometime_o it_o show_v the_o great_a equalilitie_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n majesty_n power_n and_o honour_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o quality_n that_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o it_o be_v exalt_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v habitual_a grace_n in_o the_o late_a signification_n therefore_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o bless_a then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o have_v royal_a &_o judicial_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n 5.27_o creature_n john_n 5.27_o but_o in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a of_o the_o whole_a person_n because_o as_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v bring_v low_a so_o the_o whole_a also_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 10.11_o

in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o organ_n instrument_n or_o mean_v whereby_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n apprehend_v and_o appli_v to_o himself_o christ_n whole_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o he_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o describe_v faith_n say_v thus_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o paul_n ro._n 4.20.21_o paint_v out_o faith_n as_o in_o a_o map_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o say_v he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbeleef_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v that_o description_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.1_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n no_o forasmuch_o as_o therein_o there_o be_v exact_a mention_n make_v both_o of_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o evidence_n &_o also_o of_o the_o object_n namely_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o thing_n not_o see_v for_o by_o the_o word_n substance_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o person_n as_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n 1.3_o trinity_n heb._n 1.3_o but_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prop_n whereupon_o a_o godly_a mind_n must_v stay_v and_o rely_v itself_o to_o signify_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a sure_a &_o safe_a possession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n as_o psal_n 39.8_o my_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o and_o heb._n 3.14_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o keep_v sure_a unto_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n wherewith_o we_o be_v uphold_v or_o underprop_a some_o translate_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la existence_n or_o subsistence_n because_o faith_n in_o some_o respect_n cause_v thing_n to_o have_v a_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o set_v thing_n before_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_v which_o only_o be_v in_o expectation_n budaeus_fw-la translate_v it_o strength_n or_o courage_n in_o which_o signification_n it_o be_v use_v 2._o corinth_n 9.4_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o in_o this_o constant_a boast_n &_o cha._n 11.17_o by_o a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o sustain_v to_o except_v not_o to_o give_v placc_fw-la to_o violence_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o a_o soldier_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v bold_a and_o hardy_a and_o turn_v not_o his_o back_n to_o his_o enemy_n but_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o resist_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n whereby_o a_o man_n stand_v stout_o to_o it_o and_o without_o stir_v his_o foot_n receive_v his_o adversary_n that_o invade_v he_o and_o sure_o this_o notable_a signification_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o strength_n and_o patience_n we_o must_v resist_v the_o flesh_n we_o must_v conquer_v reason_n we_o must_v withstand_v our_o own_o conscience_n sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n whereby_o the_o consent_n of_o faith_n be_v hinder_v and_o oppugn_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o such_o a_o strong_a shield_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephe._n 6.16_o and_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5.4_o as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v evidence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o refutation_n or_o a_o reproof_n but_o a_o argument_n &_o demonstration_n that_o be_v a_o assurance_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v convince_v by_o divine_a testimony_n do_v most_o steadfast_o embrace_v the_o divine_a promise_n but_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v understand_v the_o gospel_n &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o and_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o conformable_a unto_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n invisible_a but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o hope_n we_o do_v behold_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v account_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v &_o accomplish_v and_o present_a before_o us._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o not_o many_o sort_n but_o only_o one_o faith_n ephe._n 4.5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n now_o faith_n be_v one_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o after_o that_o sort_n there_o be_v as_o many_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gift_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v believer_n but_o faith_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o of_o the_o object_n whereupon_o it_o rest_v and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n purpose_v and_o ordain_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n god_n himself_o work_v free_o and_o give_v faith_n to_o who_o he_o will_v even_o of_o his_o own_o free_a good_a will_n john_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v act._n 16.14_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n so_o that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 12.3_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n phil._n 1.29_o it_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o you_o for_o christ_n cause_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n the_o cause_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n without_o be_v divide_v luk._n 24.32_o christ_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n the_o workman_n together_o with_o god_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v apollo_n and_o who_o be_v paul_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o that_o be_v by_o who_o preach_v you_o believe_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v his_o power_n ro._n 10.17_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n esa_n 57.19_o and_o act._n 10.44_o while_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n furthermore_o another_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o behold_v and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n ordain_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o so_o as_o no_o force_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o speak_v or_o unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o or_o to_o the_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o only_o to_o represent_v unto_o our_o mind_n those_o thing_n for_o the_o declare_v whereof_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o they_o 6_o they_o mark_v 16_o 20_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 6_o come_v only_o from_o god_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o install_a of_o man_n into_o life_n eternal_a who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o he_o unto_o this_o life_n temporal_a 1._o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o cha._n 15.19_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o or_o which_o be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o so_o the_o voice_n of_o

term_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o 8.24_o other_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o rom._n 8.24_o and_o as_o luther_n say_v faith_n behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o hope_n look_v unto_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o faith_n receive_v charity_n give_v and_o bestow_v charity_n be_v beget_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a faith_n make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.26_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o charity_n tri_v we_o 13.35_o we_o 1._o joh._n 4.7_o john_n 13.35_o whether_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o object_n of_o charity_n be_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 39_o neighbour_n mat._n 22_o 37_o 39_o furthermore_o faith_n endure_v in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v pass_v into_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o charity_n shall_v flourish_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o cor._n 13_o 13._o the_o chief_a of_o those_o three_o virtue_n be_v love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n namely_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n whereas_o the_o other_o two_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o hoper_n what_o be_v the_o contrary_n of_o faith_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infidelity_n the_o unbelief_n of_o all_o infidel_n who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v of_o the_o christian_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o which_o conceive_v a_o faith_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 3_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n justice_n whereby_o sin_n be_v punish_v 4_o the_o jew_n confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3.3_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o 5_o presumption_n and_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n work_n merit_n righteousness_n and_o worthiness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o pharisy_n luke_n 18.11.12_o 6_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o help_n of_o man_n 30.2_o man_n esa_n 30.2_o 7_o that_o academical_a distrust_n and_o doubt_v of_o god_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o that_o sell_v of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v retain_v 8_o desperation_n 9_o the_o errrour_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o hand_n without_o writing_n also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n or_o bring_v cause_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o habit_n form_v by_o charity_n unto_o righteousness_n moreover_o that_o faith_n and_o doubt_v be_v not_o opposite_n and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o then_o by_o moral_a conjecture_n beside_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n that_o faith_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o slanderous_a against_o save_v faith_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 6.40_o furthermore_o that_o faith_n be_v occupy_v only_o in_o general_a proposition_n as_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n shall_v enter_v into_o life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o not_o in_o these_o particular_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a confidence_n for_o hope_n to_o apply_v those_o general_a sentence_n unto_o particular_n and_o severalle_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v deceive_v whereas_o paul_n say_v direct_o contrary_a rom._n 5.5_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a last_o they_o account_v it_o impudency_n or_o presumption_n to_o hope_v any_o thing_n without_o desert_n 10_o the_o madness_n of_o certain_a fanaticke_n person_n who_o do_v sever_v the_o internal_a word_n as_o they_o call_v it_o from_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o final_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n who_o dream_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n ❧_o the_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o repentance_n where_o of_o regeneration_n from_o whence_o be_v repentance_n derive_v the_o latin_a word_n poenitentia_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o poena_fw-la punishment_n because_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shameful_a or_o loathsome_a unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o property_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n it_o rather_o agree_v with_o contrition_n or_o sorrow_n which_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o it_o do_v with_o conversion_n unto_o god_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teshuba_n conversion_n or_o reversion_n turn_v back_o according_a to_o that_o jer._n 4.1_o if_o thou_o will_v return_v unto_o i_o return_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o they_o that_o have_v stray_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o after_o long_a wander_a do_v return_n unto_o their_o first_o high_a way_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o afterwit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v after_o the_o deed_n do_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o change_v our_o mind_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o better_a to_o return_v unto_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o so_o to_o grieve_v for_o the_o error_n by_o past_a as_o to_o amend_v it_o whereupon_o some_o will_v have_v it_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d madness_n and_o folly_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o correct_v and_o amend_v of_o madness_n and_o folly_n for_o always_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o well_o agree_v with_o both_o these_o interpretation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o forsake_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o foolishness_n of_o sin_v we_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o become_v wise_a by_o another_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a poenitentia_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o thing_n do_v to_o be_v sorry_a &_o grieve_a for_o which_o the_o latin_n proper_o say_v poenitere_fw-la so_o 2._o cor._n 7.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signfy_v to_o take_v grief_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v although_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a by_o a_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o repent_v though_o i_o do_v repent_v and_o rom._n 11.29_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o such_o as_o can_v never_o displease_v he_o see_v once_o they_o do_v please_v he_o also_o it_o be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grieve_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v again_o math._n 27.3_o signify_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n wherewithal_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o for_o every_o man_n do_v not_o repent_v that_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o grieve_a but_o oftentimes_o fall_v into_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o be_v before_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v always_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o signify_v save_v amendment_n notwithstanding_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v both_o the_o greek_a word_n by_o the_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o term_n of_o repentance_n use_v four_o way_n 1_o synecdochial_o 2_o generally_n for_o the_o whole_a turn_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n 3_o special_o for_o regeneration_n 4_o for_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o repentance_n what_o be_v repentance_n take_v synecdochical_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sting_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o displease_v which_o the_o greek_a divine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o wound_v the_o soul_n common_o we_o call_v it_o contrition_n and_o they_o make_v it_o double_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n legal_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o sear_a

personal_a succession_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a &_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o pastor_n only_o and_o they_o call_v it_o heresy_n to_o refer_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a contrary_a to_o the_o sa_n of_o christ_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la i._o upon_o myself_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n 5_o which_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6_o which_o make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o foundation_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 7._o which_o place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o faith_n not_o in_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o use_n and_o similitude_n of_o such_o ceremony_n and_o which_o teach_v that_o multitude_n visibility_n perpetuity_n antiquity_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 3_o the_o roman_a clergy_n or_o that_o rabblement_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n which_o deprave_v the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o that_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o christ_n and_o their_o sect_n whereof_o some_o be_v name_v after_o one_o teacher_n some_o after_o another_o who_o rule_n they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o live_v thereafter_o 4_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o infidel_n which_o do_v persecute_v and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o 5_o the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n when_o without_o that_o one_o alone_a catholic_a church_n their_o be_v no_o salvation_n 6_o of_o the_o academic_n which_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incomprehensibility_n 7_o of_o the_o platonic_n which_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o church_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v visible_a on_o earth_n 8_o of_o donatist_n anabaptist_n and_o schismatics_n which_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o the_o true_a gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v which_o asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v divide_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n break_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v charity_n wherewith_o christ_n knit_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o these_o proud_o contemn_v the_o church_n and_o endanger_v there_o own_o salvation_n for_o he_o can_v have_v any_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schism_n not_o such_o whereat_o a_o wicked_a unity_n be_v divide_v like_a as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o hear_v of_o christ_n raise_v adissention_n among_o themselves_o whereby_o their_o unity_n break_v and_o be_v divide_v 10.9_o divide_v john_n ●_o 16_o &_o 10.9_o neither_o such_o by_o which_o good_a man_n separate_v themselves_o from_o wicked_a man_n but_o faction_n whereby_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a part_n and_o study_n as_o when_o the_o corinthian_n be_v divide_v into_o part_n 3_o part_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11.12_o &_o 3_o 3_o either_o when_o they_o do_v disagre_a one_o from_o the_o other_o not_o only_o in_o opinion_n and_o will_v but_o in_o the_o very_a community_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o in_o rite_n and_o custom_n so_o that_o one_o another_o community_n and_o fellowship_n they_o avoid_v as_o damnable_a a_o heresy_n declare_v proper_o some_o certain_a faction_n and_o sect_n about_o doctrine_n 5.37_o doctrine_n act._n 5.37_o and_o so_o heretic_n be_v call_v which_o in_o such_o sort_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o violate_v the_o concord_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n 10_o the_o contempt_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n namely_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o which_o keep_v themselves_o busy_v at_o home_n or_o which_o mislike_v the_o meanness_n of_o the_o preacher_n person_n or_o find_v some_o other_o occasion_n of_o absence_n neglect_v sermon_n or_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n or_o of_o their_o friend_n contemn_v and_o set_v light_a by_o they_o also_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o man_n which_o either_o through_o some_o foolish_a devotion_n or_o accustom_a ostentation_n or_o to_o beguile_v the_o tediousness_n of_o time_n frequent_a holy_a assembly_n either_o seldom_o or_o at_o they_o trifle_v the_o time_n away_o or_o let_v their_o mind_n range_v abroad_o or_o else_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o word_n or_o two_o depart_v out_o or_o in_o a_o word_n they_o hear_v indeed_o sermos_n but_o yet_o live_v wicked_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o ministry_n whence_o come_v this_o word_n ministry_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n minister_fw-fr to_o minister_v or_o ferue_v the_o greek_a name_n for_o ministry_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v dust_n whence_o be_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o servant_n who_o labour_v till_o he_o be_v as_o of_o a_o dusty_a sweat_n 26.27_o sweat_n math._n 20_o 26.27_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o any_o person_n labour_v 11._o labour_v rom._n 16_o 11._o painful_o &_o earnest_o in_o any_o service_n 13.4_o service_n rom._n 13.4_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n family_n or_o church_n 15_o church_n mat._n 22_o 15_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o word_n ministry_n signifi_n both_o the_o office_n of_o 4.12_o of_o act._n 6.4_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 3_o ephe._n 4.12_o ●eaching_v and_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o ministery_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 16._o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liturgia_fw-la come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v minister_n or_o do_v one_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v use_v acts._n 13_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o minister_v that_o be_v as_o chrysostom_n expound_v it_o preach_v not_o sacrifice_v except_o as_o the_o word_n liturgia_fw-la and_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v for_o the_o public_a function_n of_o the_o church_n as_o phil._n 2_o 17._o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o liturgy_n and_o sacrifice_n whence_o come_v that_o execrable_a error_n of_o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n daily_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v hence_o also_o be_v it_o that_o public_a officer_n both_o 15.16_o both_o rom._n 15.16_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 13.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o heb._n 1.7_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_n and_o minister_a spirit_n hence_o also_o be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n call_v a_o liturgy_n as_o luk._n 1.23_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a execution_n of_o that_o service_n be_v so_o call_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n heb._n 10.11_o every_o high_a priest_n stand_v daily_o to_o minister_n so_o that_o this_o action_n of_o he_o be_v it_o of_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perform_v holy_a mystery_n may_v be_v call_v a_o liturgy_n furthermore_o this_o name_n of_o liturgy_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n begin_v to_o be_v give_v metaphorical_o to_o alm_n 〈◊〉_d alm_n rom._n 15.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o minister_v carnal_a thing_n to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n all_o christian_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n as_o paul_n call_v epaphroditus_n phil._n 2.25_o to_o conclude_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n certain_a form_n of_o service_n at_o the_o church_n be_v call_v liturgy_n as_o

the_o liturgy_n of_o basill_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n again_o each_o professor_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o name_n of_o deacon_n or_o minister_v give_v unto_o he_o joh._n 12.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o minister_n let_v he_o follow_v i_o but_o more_o special_o this_o word_n diaconia_n do_v signify_v provision_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o collection_n itself_o be_v so_o call_v diaconissa_n call_v 2._o cor._n 9_o diaconissa_n and_o proper_o 12.7_o 1_o ro._n 12.7_o man_n deacon_n be_v such_o as_o be_v overseer_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o woman_n deacon_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n who_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v sick_a or_o who_o be_v as_o the_o public_a host_n to_o entertain_v christian_a stranger_n 10._o stranger_n rom._n 16.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.9_o 10._o but_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o not_o of_o circumcision_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o by_o his_o come_n do_v abrogate_v or_o rather_o fulfil_v but_o of_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n among_o who_o he_o only_o live_v so_o long_o as_o he_o upon_o earth_n live_v 24._o live_v mat_n 15_o 24._o he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n ●_o gospel_n heb._n 3._o ●_o as_o he_o who_o immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v himself_o send_v from_o the_o father_n now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o take_v the_o word_n ministry_n as_o it_o general_o signify_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n why_o do_v you_o call_v this_o function_n a_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o chiefdome_n dominion_n magistracy_n or_o imperious_a office_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d care_n and_o diaconia_n service_n yea_o a_o painful_a service_n and_o ministry_n neither_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o minister_n such_o ruler_n or_o lord_n as_o may_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o dominion_n over_o either_o the_o clergy_n or_o man_n conscience_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o unto_o aught_o to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o translate_v kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o that_o one_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n for_o after_o this_o sort_n to_o domineer_v christ_n express_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n 1._o rom_n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o jac._n 1.1_o 2._o pet._n 1.1_o jude._n 1._o by_o word_n luke_n 22.25.26_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n rule_v over_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o and_o by_o example_n verse_n 27_o and_o john_n 13.4_o and._n 13._o yea_o and_o peter_n himself_o exhort_v all_o pastor_n to_o be_v not_o as_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v bernard_n write_v to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n to_o say_v dominion_n be_v plain_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o bold_a to_o challenge_v to_o thyself_o either_o roll_a apostleship_n or_o be_v apostolic_a rule_n thou_o be_v quite_o forbid_v both_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o have_v both_o together_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v loose_v both_o what_o be_v ministry_n it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n upon_o earth_n assign_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o practice_v christian_a discipline_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a what_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o person_n lawful_o call_v to_o teach_v god_n word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n church_n government_n and_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a according_a as_o they_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o church_n minister_n be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n two_o some_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o of_o the_o new_a and_o again_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v some_o perpetual_a and_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a as_o patriarch_n levite_n priest_n scribes_z other_o temporary_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v extraordinary_a as_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_v they_o be_v rather_o name_n of_o sect_n then_o public_a function_n as_o appear_v act._n 23.9_o what_o be_v the_o patriarch_n the_o head_n of_o family_n or_o head_n of_o father_n in_o their_o kindred_n 7.9_o kindred_n exo._n 6.13_o 2._o chro._n 8.10_o act_n 7.9_o or_o they_o be_v man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o and_o after_o the_o deluge_n till_o moses_n unto_o who_o god_n reveal_v himself_o by_o angel_n vision_n in_o the_o night_n apparition_n by_o day_n and_o by_o dream_n 12.6_o dream_n gen._n 8_o 16_o 6.13.14_o 12.7.20.13.28_o 12.46_o 2_o num_fw-la 12.6_o and_o that_o by_o a_o voice_n perceptible_a to_o man_n and_o frame_v to_o the_o speech_n usual_a among_o man_n and_o by_o these_o only_a in_o lively_a tradition_n he_o teach_v their_o family_n religion_n they_o be_v in_o the_o family_n as_o prophet_n and_o priest_n thus_o adam_n while_o he_o expound_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n the_o promise_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n teach_v they_o a_o twofold_a service_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 4.4_o god_n gen._n 4.4_o and_o henoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n be_v thus_o say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v ●_o prophesy_v gen._n 5.22_o gen_n 14_o ●_o and_o so_o noah_n be_v call_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n 2.5_o repentance_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 4.6_o 2._o pet._n 2.5_o righteousness_n the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n because_o all_o those_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v cease_v not_o by_o word_n and_o work_n to_o admonish_v that_o wicked_a world_n how_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n after_o this_o the_o chief_a in_o each_o family_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n and_o priest_n so_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n at_o salem_n which_o be_v after_o call_v jerusalem_n melchisedeck_v who_o as_o some_o think_v be_v sem_fw-mi a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o who_o be_v also_o king_n of_o salem_n 7.1_o salem_n gen._n 14.18_o heb._n 7.1_o so_o abraham_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n and_o a_o priest_n 13_o priest_n gen._n 13.18_o 17.23.20.17_o 22.10_o 13_o and_o by_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n 49.2_o sacrifice_n heb._n 11.7_o gen._n ●3_n 20_o 35.7_o 49.2_o after_o abraham_n isaac_n after_o isaac_n jacob_n who_o himself_o as_o a_o prophet_n instruct_v his_o people_n &_o at_o diverse_a place_n erect_v diverse_a altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n i_o at_o the_o length_n when_o it_o be_v now_o time_n not_o to_o teach_v only_o private_a family_n but_o many_o people_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n 3.2_o god_n exod._n 3.2_o do_v establish_v a_o service_n and_o church_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o ordain_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o who_o from_o god_n he_o prescribe_v certain_a law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n govern_v not_o only_o by_o lively_a voice_n as_o before_o but_o by_o writing_n and_o at_o god_n commandment_n he_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o before_o moses_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n what_o be_v priest_n they_o be_v man_n immediate_o call_v out_o of_o aaron_n posterity_n for_o they_o only_o be_v priest_n and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o people_n exod._n 41_o 29._o levit._fw-la 8_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v other_o the_o doctrine_n mediate_o receive_v from_o god_n offer_v sacrifice_n bless_v the_o people_n and_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n 2.4_o people_n levit._fw-la 9_o 7_o 16.6_o num._n 17.6.24_o 2._o chron._n 1.4_o mat._n 2.4_o and_o these_o be_v superior_n who_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n among_o who_o some_o be_v call_v high_a priest_n 1._o priest_n 1._o chron._n 1._o these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o family_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o orde_n or_o class_n 5.6_o class_n hebr._n 5.6_o all_o which_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o ever_o some_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v the_o elder_a of_o aaron_n son_n and_o posterity_n who_o be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o be_v especial_o in_o his_o function_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n 5_o church_n heb._n 6_o &_o 5_o he_o alone_o may_v go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 16.2_o sanctuary_n hebr._n 9.11_o levit._fw-la 16.2_o and_o he_o alone_o may_v appear_v

or_o to_o be_v use_v and_o observe_v in_o write_v those_o law_n and_o humane_a tradition_n 1_o that_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o lead_v we_o not_o from_o christ_n or_o be_v superstitious_a of_o which_o sort_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o popish_a rite_n be_v neither_o must_v our_o conscience_n be_v entangle_v as_o though_o those_o law_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n only_o bring_v in_o as_o if_o they_o be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n 2_o that_o they_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o god_n have_v deliver_v nei●●●●_n must_v those_o law_n be_v eternal_a or_o immutable_a but_o as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v mutable_a 3_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a ridiculous_a foolish_a &_o parasitical_a and_o operative_a shall_v not_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o grave_n honest_a and_o profitable_a order_n such_o as_o those_o which_o the_o papacy_n do_v command_v of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o difference_n of_o meat_n day_n and_o apparel_n vow_a peregrination_n and_o the_o like_a 4_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o precept_n as_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n and_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v as_o it_o be_v once_o do_v of_o the_o pharisy_n 23.4_o pharisy_n mat._n 23.4_o and_o so_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n 15.10_o man_n mat_n 15.3_o mar._n 7.13_o act._n 15.10_o that_o they_o do_v not_o degenerate_a into_o superstition_n or_o impiety_n that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n ascribe_v to_o they_o or_o worship_n or_o necessity_n that_o be_v they_o may_v not_o be_v account_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o of_o themselves_o by_o the_o work_n do_v as_o they_o speak_v which_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v they_o present_o be_v reform_v or_o altogether_o abolish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n which_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4_o serpent_n 2._o reg._n 18_o 4_o and_o last_o we_o must_v beware_v least_o through_o a_o pretence_n of_o indifferency_n they_o offer_v poison_n and_o hide_v a_o deadly_a hook_n under_o a_o honey_n bait_n who_o can_v ratify_v or_o abolish_v those_o law_n in_o particular_a church_n the_o pastor_n by_o the_o sage_a judgement_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n his_o consent_n be_v thereunto_o adjoin_v last_o the_o flock_n be_v certify_v thereof_o &_o approve_v the_o same_o who_o very_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o forsake_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o superintendent_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o sound_a reason_n but_o in_o provincial_a church_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v lawful_o call_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o constitute_v such_o kind_n of_o law_n what_o be_v a_o lawful_a synod_n it_o be_v a_o assembly_n or_o meeting_n and_o council_n either_o of_o certain_a place_n &_o that_o be_v name_v a_o provincial_a synod_n or_o else_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a or_o universal_a represent_v by_o certain_a choice_n person_n of_o herself_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o pastor_n and_o governor_n be_v remove_v as_o well_o from_o all_o popular_a government_n as_o from_o small_a government_n and_o especial_o from_o antichristian_a tyranny_n that_o they_o may_v expel_v the_o wolf_n and_o compose_v all_o controversy_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v always_o their_o rule_n that_o they_o may_v maintain_v pure_a doctrine_n and_o appoint_v such_o a_o outward_a cutaxie_n and_o good_a order_n as_o seem_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n &c_n church_n act_n 15.2.6_o &c_n &c_n and_o of_o such_o synod_n there_o be_v great_a profit_n 1._o because_o that_o which_o be_v seek_v of_o many_o be_v with_o great_a facility_n obtain_v 2_o because_o error_n &_o heretic_n patron_n of_o error_n be_v more_o easy_o repress_v and_o condemn_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o many_o by_o who_o be_v synod_n to_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o tolerate_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o also_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o who_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o aught_o to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a thereof_o but_o so_o that_o he_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n explain_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n than_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o have_v regard_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o whit_n damnify_v and_o mutual_o to_o stir_v up_o each_o other_o that_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n they_o may_v meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o prerogative_n of_o place_n to_o choose_v those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n integrity_n of_o life_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o laity_n be_v not_o exclude_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o acts._n chap._n 15.2_o 22.23.25_o but_o especial_o that_o as_o chrst_o do_v sit_v 2.46_o sit_v luk._n 2.46_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n so_o now_o he_o must_v be_v present_a and_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v all_o thing_n which_o synod_n decree_v to_o be_v account_v always_o for_o true_a and_o undoubted_a they_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o do_v determine_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o the_o second_o council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n where_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n prevail_v and_o the_o aphrican_a counsel_n where_o cyprian_n be_v where_o it_o be_v establish_v that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n may_v err_v yea_o be_v gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o esay_n 56.10_o jer._n 6.13_o 2.4.11_o 6.13_o exod._n 22.25_o 1_o reg._n 22.6_o 22_o mar_n 12.29_o joh._n 11.2_o 47_o 2_o thess_n 2.4.11_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o compose_v of_o the_o bless_a angesl_n but_o of_o man_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o err_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v psal_n 89.6_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n live_v in_o heaven_n or_o else_o of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v be_v there_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v but_o that_o which_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n promise_n mat._n 18_o 2d_o where_o two_o or_o three_o so_o more_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o much_o more_o some_o universal_a company_n he_o do_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n 5.4_o spirit_n act._n 15_o 2d_o cor._n 5.4_o therefore_o the_o judgment_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v especial_o of_o those_o where_o christ_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o midst_n but_o withal_o observe_v by_o what_o condition_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o council_n if_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n for_o then_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v controversed_a after_o lawful_a examination_n and_o just_a inquiry_n have_v his_o weight_n which_o notwithstanding_o itself_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o try_v all_o thing_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o thess_n 5.21_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v ruler_n &_o governor_n he._n 13.17_o yes_o verily_a but_o both_o with_o a_o implicit_a condition_n if_o they_o be_v true_a ruler_n &_o let_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v from_o their_o mouth_n 1.7.8_o mouth_n jos_n 1.7.8_o if_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n incorrupt_o 23.2_o incorrupt_o mat._n 23.2_o &_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o ministry_n as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o lawful_a

satan_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o bodily_a affliction_n as_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o see_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o body_n as_o civil_a do_v but_o proper_o unto_o the_o soul_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o synagogue_n 9.22_o synagogue_n joh._n 9.22_o and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n 7.2_o people_n gen._n 17.14_o levit._fw-la 7.2_o and_o to_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o be_v for_o profane_a and_o altogether_o irreligious_a 18.17_o irreligious_a mat._n 18.17_o but_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v among_o christian_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a city_n until_o he_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o vassal_n of_o satan_n who_o rule_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v cite_v to_o this_o censure_n not_o altogether_o alien_n such_o as_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v neither_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o secesssion_n altogether_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o such_o as_o never_o do_v associate_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o those_o especial_o which_o yet_o be_v as_o conversant_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o manifest_o go_v to_o they_o of_o a_o separation_n the_o apostle_n testify_v if_o any_o be_v name_v a_o brother_n that_o be_v which_o do_v profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o covetous_a person_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o slanderer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o he_o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o take_v away_o therefore_o the_o evil_a one_o from_o among_o you_o 1._o cor._n 5.11.8_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n god_n himself_o for_o always_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o discipline_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v not_o only_o discern_v from_o man_n which_o be_v manifest_o profane_a as_o in_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o flood_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o godly_a which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v from_o the_o wicked_a of_o cain_n family_n 4_o family_n gen._n 4.26_o &_o 6_o 4_o but_o those_o which_o do_v misdemeane_v themselves_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n thought_n cain_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o mature_a year_n be_v uncircumcised_a if_o they_o do_v neglect_v circumcision_n or_o be_v by_o their_o parent_n neglect_v be_v approve_v of_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o his_o people_n that_o be_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n 17.14_o saint_n gen._n 17.14_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n diverse_a rite_n concern_v pollution_n as_o of_o the_o leprosy_n and_o other_o severing_n purge_n and_o expiation_n 19_o expiation_n levit._fw-la 5_o 1.2_o &_o 13.2.40_o &_o 14.2_o numb_a 5_o 2_o 6_o &_o 19_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o consistorian_n synagogue_n last_o christ_n himself_o have_v express_o appoint_v this_o order_n be_v as_o we_o have_v learn_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 18.18_o israel_n mat._n 18.18_o and_o paul_n himself_o at_o corinth_n and_o else_o where_o have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v 1.20_o keep_v 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2.3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 1.20_o and_o 2._o thes_n 3.14_o say_v 1.2.18_o say_v 1._o cor._n 1.2.18_o if_o any_o harken_v not_o to_o our_o speech_n by_o epistle_n mark_v he_o 4.14_o he_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o note_n of_o excommunication_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o denounce_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a 1._o cor._n 5.4_o say_v paul_n be_v assemble_v with_o my_o spirit_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n ought_v to_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o same_o otherwise_o how_o can_v she_o avoid_v the_o familiar_a society_n of_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_v when_o christ_n do_v dispute_v of_o this_o thing_n 18.17_o thing_n mat._n 18.17_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o consistory_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n apply_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 5.22_o synagogue_n mar._n 5.22_o who_o do_v also_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o particular_a church_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v joh._n 9.22_o 16.2_o 9.22_o &_o 12.42_o &_o 16.2_o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 16._o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v rebuke_v not_o in_o private_a not_o public_a before_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o many_o namely_o be_v do_v in_o the_o consistory_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o excommunication_n of_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v in_o truth_n none_o at_o all_o how_o far_o forth_o may_v a_o lawful_a convocation_n use_v this_o spiritual_a sword_n not_o at_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n or_o private_a authority_n but._n 1._o by_o a_o precedent_n lawful_a knowledge_n 2._o upon_o just_a cause_n 3._o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v god_n name_n be_v call_v on_o as_o it_o beseem_v they_o who_o do_v not_o regard_v theit_n own_o work_n but_o the_o lord_n business_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n 5.4_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 6_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o with_o especial_a clemency_n and_o charity_n 6.9_o charity_n gal_n 6.9_o for_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_o and_o wicked_o act_v on_o earth_n can_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n upon_o who_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o blaspheemer_n enemy_n of_o god_n glory_n &_o his_o truth_n obstinate_a sinner_n heretic_n and_o seducer_n worshipper_n of_o idol_n schismatic_n or_o sectary_n perjure_a or_o faithless_a and_o on_o open_a malefactor_n as_o rebel_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o their_o superior_n murderer_n whoremonger_n usurer_n railer_n drunkard_n extortioner_n inordinate_a liver_n and_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o after_o their_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v do_v persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n unbridled_a uncorrigible_a despise_v all_o christi●●_n admonition_n but_o present_a not_o absent_a 11._o absent_a mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 2_o thess_n 3_o 1●_n tit._n 3_o 11._o from_o what_o thing_n be_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n exclude_v not_o only_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v only_o a_o suspension_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o ordinary_a conversation_n speech_n cohabitation_n &_o society_n of_o life_n with_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o must_v have_v no_o voluntary_a familiar_a &_o for_o our_o mind_n sake_n commixtion_n consociation_n or_o fellowship_n with_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n 16.17_o person_n rom_n 16.17_o 2._o thes_n 3.14_o couple_v not_o or_o consociate_v not_o yourselves_o to_o he_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o but_o he_o must_v be_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n to_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v advertise_v us._n mat._n 18.17_o neither_o must_v we_o eat_v with_o he_o neither_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o house_n neither_o salute_v he_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o 5.10_o 5.11_o 2._o joh._n 5.10_o but_o we_o must_v fly_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o our_o child_n wife_n &_o subject_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o due_a revetence_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o neither_o must_v they_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v account_v as_o excommunic_n te_fw-mi provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o conversation_n with_o he_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o his_o crime_n as_o for_o other_o they_o must_v avoid_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o 14.2_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.2_o word_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o offender_n may_v be_v reclaim_v 2._o thess_n 3_o 14_o if_o any_o do_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o speech_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n admonish_v he_o as_o

church_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 27.29_o as_o for_o example_n abraham_n and_o his_o household_n 23_o household_n gen._n 17_o 23_o absalon_n achitophel_n &_o the_o people_n 15.12_o people_n sam._n 15.12_o judas_n 22.21_o judas_n luk._n 22.21_o simon_n magus_n 8.13_o magus_n act._n 8.13_o but_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o which_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o such_o too_o as_o be_v live_v and_o present_a but_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a wherein_o do_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n king_n doctor_z and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o the_o self_n same_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4.19_o sacrament_n mat._n 28.1_o 1_o cor._n 4.19_o 2_o in_o the_o matter_n intelligible_a or_o the_o principal_a subject_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v those_o which_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o that_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o 3.5_o 4.15_o 1_o pet_n 1.23_o 1_o rom._n 6.3_o tit_n 3.5_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6.35_o so_o the_o sacrament_n do_v testify_v that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4_o death_n joh._n 3.33_o 36_o r●●_n ●4_n 23_o he●_n 11_o 6_o habac_n 2_o 4_o and_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1._o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o 3_o in_o the_o form_n manner_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o thing_n to_o salvation_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n profit_v none_o but_o those_o which_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v faith_n 36_o faith_n joh._n 3.33_o 36_o 4_o in_o the_o end_n common_a to_o they_o both_o for_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o gather_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o and_o do_v in_o this_o life_n communicate_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a without_o either_o of_o they_o to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o often_o and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o 5_o in_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o ungodly_a the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o so_o the_o sacrament_n in_o themselves_o be_v to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o unto_o the_o unbeliever_n they_o turn_v into_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n 11.29_o condemnation_n 1._o cor._n 11.29_o even_o as_o a_o sweet_a ointment_n be_v healthful_a to_o the_o dove_n but_o it_o be_v present_a death_n to_o the_o fly_n and_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o present_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n but_o in_o that_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 6_o last_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v begin_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n by_o the_o word_n so_o also_o by_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o all_o which_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a word_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o earthly_a sign_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n wherein_o do_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v 1_o in_o nature_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o express_a word_n declare_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o all_o his_o merit_n the_o sacrament_n do_v represent_v they_o by_o sign_n or_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o word_n do_v deliver_v clear_a and_o more_o manifest_a the_o sacrament_n do_v propound_v the_o same_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o not_o so_o express_o 2_o in_o the_o instrument_n the_o word_n be_v deliver_v with_o the_o mouth_n &_o receive_v with_o the_o ear_n but_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o do_v lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o thing_n present_a as_o though_o we_o shall_v now_o in_o some_o sort_n touch_n christ_n himself_o with_o our_o hand_n see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n perceive_v he_o with_o our_o taste_n and_o feel_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n 3_o in_o the_o subject_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n be_v general_o and_o in_o common_a pronounce_v to_o all_o alike_o as_o well_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v even_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v several_o to_o they_o which_o be_v probable_o know_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v apply_v and_o restrain_v the_o promise_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v right_o use_v these_o rite_n that_o as_o certain_o as_o thou_o do_v use_v the_o visible_a ceremony_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n so_o certain_o thou_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n also_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v belong_v unto_o thou_o 4_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o signify_v for_o the_o word_n do_v especial_o teach_v but_o the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v and_o further_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o apply_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v rather_o and_o more_o especial_o represent_v and_o apply_v 5_o in_o order_n for_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o appendix_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v confirm_v faith_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v go_v before_o to_o begin_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n together_o with_o a_o manifest_a profession_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v right_o administer_v to_o any_o 6_o the_o word_n be_v available_a even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cornelius_n 3.4.44.45_o cornelius_n act._n 10.2_o 3.4.44.45_o but_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o a_o seal_n without_o a_o charter_n be_v nothing_o worth_a 7_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o effectual_a be_v require_v in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o except_o it_o please_v god_n extraordinary_o to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o altogether_o express_o nor_o absolute_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o exception_n whosoever_o enjoy_v they_o not_o shall_v therefore_o despair_v of_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o say_n of_o bernard_n be_v most_o true_a not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v damnable_a 8_o last_o the_o word_n consider_v by_o itself_o alone_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v by_o itself_o alone_o be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o it_o although_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v to_o it_o it_o do_v yet_o become_v more_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a and_o more_o effectual_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o ascribe_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v not_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o seal_n then_o to_o the_o write_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v who_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v they_o ought_v to_o inquire_v for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o can_v find_v they_o they_o must_v then_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o daily_a meditation_n at_o home_n both_o because_o the_o kingdom_n

word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o multitude_n and_o pomp_n of_o humane_a rite_n have_v overthrow_v the_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o god_n 4._o in_o those_o ceremony_n spiritual_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n not_o bare_a signification_n be_v use_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o ointment_n salt_n wax_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o have_v degenerate_v into_o superstition_n and_o abuse_n 6._o they_o be_v false_o suppose_v and_o hold_v to_o perteine_a to_o the_o integrity_n and_o truth_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v the_o word_n in_o baptism_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o christ_n institution_n contain_v be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o these_o word_n baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 28.19_o and_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o this_o form_n plain_o and_o clear_o in_o our_o native_a speech_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v it_o i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o word_n in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o we_o have_v rather_o call_v they_o the_o form_n of_o word_n therefore_o dydimus_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v unperfect_a if_o any_o of_o th●_n three_o person_n be_v omit_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o act._n cap._n 2.38_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v either_o speak_v by_o synecdoche_n as_o ambrose_n think_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a form_n because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o &_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n believe_v likewise_o in_o the_o father_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.9.10.12_o ghost_n io._n 12.44_o &_o 14.9.10.12_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v through_o the_o name_n &_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v as_o name_n be_v often_o take_v for_o commandment_n or_o the_o term_n to_o which_o that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v signify_v but_o not_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v they_o into_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n or_o even_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v incorporate_v they_o into_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o to_o have_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v they_o christian_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o mediator_n but_o with_o the_o accustom_a form_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o phrase_n be_v signify_v that_o by_o call_v on_o the_o fathet_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o who_o be_v baptize_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v adopt_v seal_v engraft_a install_v receive_v and_o consecrate_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a family_n inheritance_n power_n worship_n league_n favour_n religion_n faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n one_o but_o in_o property_n of_o person_n three_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v live_v after_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n least_o from_o hence_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v of_o make_v three_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o where_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o baptize_v any_o in_o his_o own_o name_n so_o then_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o in_o he_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o internal_a matter_n of_o baptism_n the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v both_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o water_n and_o also_o the_o engraft_v and_o incorporate_n into_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o remission_n or_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o regeneration_n or_o spiritual_a second_o birth_n the_o renew_n and_o sanctification_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v baptize_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o garment_n wirh_n which_o we_o be_v cover_v 3.5_o cover_v gal._n 3.8_o ephe._n 5.26_o tit._n 3.5_o likewise_o the_o fruit_n fellowship_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o death_n burial_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 2.1.3_o christ_n rom._n 6.4.5_o col._n 2.1.3_o last_o our_o adoption_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o admittance_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o thing_n signify_v may_v be_v also_o call_v the_o essential_a part_n and_o internal_a form_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v then_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n of_o outward_a baptism_n that_o holy_a external_a symbolical_a action_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v which_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o recite_v &_o declare_v of_o the_o institution_n &_o of_o the_o divine_a promise_n annex_v to_o baptism_n or_o in_o signify_v the_o lawful_a &_o wholesome_a use_n of_o baptism_n second_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o faith_n into_o the_o which_o baptism_n lead_v or_o in_o catechisticall_a question_n &_o answer_n or_o in_o stipulation_n by_o which_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o time_n past_a do_v testify_v their_o inward_a baptism_n be_v then_o to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o outward_a as_o act._n 8.31_o 3.21_o 8.31_o 1_o pet_n 3.21_o but_o first_o &_o especial_o in_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o prayer_n blessing_n &_o give_v of_o thanks_o in_o a_o language_n know_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_n 1._o co._n 14.16_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o scripture_n and_o example_n as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 24.19_o act._n 22.16_o and_o be_v thou_o baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o call_v on_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n now_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n in_o certain_a word_n concern_v those_o admonition_n and_o prayer_n touch_v the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v but_o have_v leave_v that_o free_a as_o circumstance_n may_v require_v for_o the_o better_a edify_v of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v but_o the_o form_n of_o inward_a baptism_n be_v that_o inward_a action_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o analogy_n and_o agreement_n be_v there_o of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n very_o great_a for_o even_o as_o the_o water_n do_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o the_o filth_n thereof_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o merit_n do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a spot_n for_o his_o spirit_n do_v sanctify_v we_o 7._o we_o rom._n 3_o 25_o tit._n 3_o 5_o 1_o john_n 1_o 7._o and_o like_v as_o every_o generation_n consist_v of_o moist_a &_o watery_a matter_n whereupon_o some_o philosopher_n as_o thales_n have_v say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o our_o regeneration_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n who_o be_v often_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n for_o even_o as_o water_n prepare_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o quench_v thirst_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o same_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o water_n 1.2_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o good_a work_n and_o quench_v in_o we_o the_o thirst_a after_o terrene_a thing_n and_o hereof_o good_a work_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5.22_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o and_o christ_n say_v who_o so_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v for_o he_o that_o drink_v shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v 51.1_o receive_v esa_n 51.1_o second_o the_o sprinkle_n with_o water_n do_v plain_o note_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n

for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 37_o joh._n 7_o 37_o and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o stay_n under_o the_o water_n though_o but_o a_o while_n set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n burial_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n the_o old_a adam_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o regeneration_n 4_o regeneration_n rom_n 6.3_o 4_o and_o the_o be_v take_v out_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o proportional_o our_o resurrection_n to_o come_v 4.5.13_o come_v ibid._n vers_fw-la 4.5.13_o what_o change_n or_o conjunction_n be_v there_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n not_o any_o natural_a for_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n corporal_a action_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v spiritual_a and_o god_n work_n namely_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o christ_n blood_n and_o regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n corporal_o either_o visible_o or_o invisible_o but_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o christ_n whole_a obedience_n and_o be_v graft_v into_o his_o body_n to_o be_v quicken_v by_o he_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o christ_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 3.33_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o john_n 3.33_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o fitness_n reference_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v and_o also_o for_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o those_o that_o use_v they_o right_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a and_o relative_n copulation_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o name_n and_o property_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v change_v hereof_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n tit._n 3.5_o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o shadow_n but_o a_o most_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o baptize_v true_o believe_v be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o man_n always_o at_o one_o instant_a baptise_a with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no._n 1._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n annex_v to_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n 2._o because_o that_o god_n deal_v not_o in_o baptism_n by_o natural_a reason_n as_o when_o a_o medicine_n be_v take_v work_v with_o thou_o whether_o thou_o sleep_v or_o wake_v and_o fire_n warm_v whether_o thou_o think_v of_o it_o or_o no._n but_o as_o god_n be_v a_o most_o free_a agent_n sometime_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v without_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n teach_v who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o the_o 12_o the_o act._n 8_o 12_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o go_v before_o sometime_o accompany_v and_o sometime_o follow_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n for_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o they_o believe_v by_o philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o eunuch_n cornelius_z and_o his_o friend_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n 8.13_o conversion_n act._n 8.13_o but_o in_o infant_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v if_o we_o respect_v god_n ordinance_n both_o baptism_n and_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n do_v concur_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v true_o declare_v afterward_o in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n cover_v and_o hide_v as_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a to_o defer_v grace_n be_v christ_n present_a after_o one_o manner_n both_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o be_v alike_o present_a in_o the_o lawful_a use_n but_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n discern_v for_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v present_a as_o at_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o nourishment_n of_o he_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v but_o understand_v this_o presence_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o take_v it_o for_o nothing_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o use_n institute_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v baptism_n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n be_v natural_a but_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v spiritual_a for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v effectual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o faith_n be_v that_o only_a gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apply_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n peculiar_o unto_o ourselves_o touch_v infant_n they_o have_v a_o singular_a privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a all_o man_n lyve_v who_o be_v receive_v or_o esteem_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n without_o difference_n of_o sex_n or_o nation_n 11.17_o nation_n act_n 10_o 47_o and_o 11.17_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o show_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o repentance_n mat._n 3.6_o and_o 28.19_o baptise_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v profess_v themselves_o disciple_n and_o act._n 2.41_o they_o which_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o christ_n say_v first_o he_o that_o believe_v afterward_o and_o be_v baptize_v mar_n 16_o 16._o so_o simon_n magus_n be_v admit_v the_o eunuch_n and_o other_o 46.47_o other_o act._n 8.13_o 37._o &_o 10_o 46.47_o or_o else_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a 18.16_o faithful_a gen._n 17.7_o luk_n 18.16_o and_o those_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o baptise_a parent_n but_o not_o of_o infidel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o baptise_a because_o their_o seed_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o not_o these_o other_o act._n 2.39_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o the_o infant_n be_v bear_v of_o unequal_a matrimony_n that_o be_v whether_o one_o parent_n or_o both_o be_v faithful_a and_o christian_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o child_n holy_a 7.14_o holy_a 1_o cor_fw-la 7.14_o that_o be_v pure_a and_o separate_v for_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n neither_o do_v this_o hinder_a because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v not_o elect_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o probable_o we_o may_v due_o conjecture_v that_o all_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n be_v elect_v be_v person_n of_o year_n and_o infant_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n all_o after_o one_o sort_n no_o but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o word_n which_o enter_v the_o ignorant_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o rudimente_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianisme_n which_o be_v call_v catechism_n 1_o catechism_n heb_fw-mi 6_o 1_o second_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o ought_v to_o confess_v their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mat._n 3.6_o they_o be_v baptise_a by_o john_n in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o do_v earnest_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n such_o a_o confession_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o be_v instruct_v differ_v far_o from_o that_o popish_a shrift_n consist_v in_o a_o proditorious_a enumeration_n of_o each_o even_o secret_a sin_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o call_v baptism_n the_o answer_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o interrogation_n of_o catechist_n to_o which_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o

of_o god_n which_o especial_o shine_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o heb_fw-mi 13_o 15._o 66_o &_o 6._o &_o 56._o 66_o let_v we_o by_o christ_n himself_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 13_o and_o whereas_o daniel_n 12.11_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n antichrist_n rage_v a_o docilie_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o daily_a legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n and_o afterward_o quite_o take_v away_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o chrysostom_n will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o oration_n against_o the_o jew_n or_o metaphoricallie_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v out_o of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v take_v away_o antichrist_n possess_v the_o world_n as_o hierom_n will_v have_v it_o upon_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o 14_o but_o although_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a sacrifice_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v gen._n 14.18.19.20_o neither_o in_o all_o that_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o melchisidech_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v unfold_v most_o accurate_o heb._n 7._o but_o 1._o because_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o king_n and_o also_o a_o priest_n 2_o because_o the_o same_o melchisedech_n as_o a_o priest_n bless_a abraham_n that_o be_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o he_o say_v bless_v be_v thou_o abraham_n of_o god_n most_o high_a 3_o because_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n without_o genealogy_n as_o though_o he_o be_v eternal_a 4_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o abraham_n &_o his_o posterity_n by_o that_o that_o abraham_n offer_v tithe_n unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v which_o be_v not_o speak_v that_o melchesedech_n before_o he_o entertain_v abraham_n with_o a_o banquet_n return_v with_o his_o servant_n from_o the_o conquest_n take_v part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v oblation_n be_v make_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n and_o for_o the_o wholesome_a use_n of_o bodily_a food_n and_o for_o all_o other_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o which_o also_o go_v forward_o from_o they_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o atheneus_n do_v praise_n homer_n because_o he_o describe_v the_o grecian_a prince_n never_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n or_o to_o depart_v without_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o that_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n apply_v for_o abraham_n and_o his_o company_n that_o it_o may_v merit_v for_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v make_v a_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v taste_v we_o give_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o for_o so_o great_a victory_n whereby_o christ_n have_v overcome_v sin_n and_o death_n for_o we_o and_o have_v make_v his_o conquest_n common_a unto_o we_o but_o this_o thanksgiving_n do_v not_o deserve_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o do_v much_o less_o follow_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o in_o a_o argument_n allegorical_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v of_o abraham_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o father_n do_v apply_v the_o type_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n lombard_n do_v enough_o declare_v melchisedech_n show_v the_o rite_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 8_o sacrament_n 4._o sentence_n distinct_a 8_o when_o as_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n last_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v every_o where_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v it_o 1._o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sign_n 2._o because_o in_o this_o mystery_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o certain_a representation_n of_o it_o under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o faith_n prayer_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o peculiar_a give_v of_o thanks_o 4._o because_o in_o it_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n ro._n 12.2_o 5._o because_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v the_o faithful_a do_v offer_v alm_n wherewith_o they_o may_v help_v the_o needy_a brethren_n which_o also_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 2_o sacrifice_n heb._n 13.16_o distinct_a 2_o lombard_n say_v christ_n die_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v daily_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v once_o senten_a once_o 4._o senten_a and_o distinct_a 13._o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n do_v because_o by_o a_o mystical_a prayer_n it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n because_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mystery_n there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o threefold_a oblation_n observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n one_o mere_a spiritual_a whereby_o every_o one_o do_v present_v himself_o before_o god_n with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n another_o visible_a every_o one_o bring_v something_o lest_o he_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n empty_a ex._n 23.15_o the_o three_o both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o whether_o be_v both_o the_o latter_a just_o take_v away_o by_o our_o church_n yea_o rather_o neither_o of_o both_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v take_v away_o but_o rather_o renew_a for_o although_o now_o alm_n be_v bestow_v not_o as_o in_o time_n past_a whereby_o both_o the_o common_a feast_n which_o they_o do_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v feast_n be_v furnish_v and_o also_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v help_v and_o which_o serve_v for_o other_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v lay_v either_o upon_o a_o table_n or_o a_o cupboard_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n which_o in_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n canon_n 3._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o altar_n and_o by_o solemn_a prayer_n unto_o god_n consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n first_o of_o all_o be_v set_v apart_o which_o they_o do_v bless_v several_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o love_n feast_n be_v now_o take_v away_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o paul_n if_o any_o man_n be_v hungry_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n not_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 11.34_o and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a thing_n be_v so_o ordain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o we_o need_v not_o labour_v to_o seek_v good_n wherewith_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v nourish_v but_o rather_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o the_o wealth_n wherewith_o they_o do_v abound_v be_v bestow_v in_o good_a use_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o retain_v in_o our_o church_n these_o kind_n of_o offering_n prescribe_v by_o no_o law_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v heed_n by_o what_o mean_v both_o just_a stipend_n may_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o that_o the_o poor_a of_o every_o place_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o also_o that_o a_o eye_n may_v be_v have_v to_o set_v up_o of_o school_n and_o to_o nourish_v of_o poor_a scholar_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o building_n of_o church_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o private_a alm_n therefore_o to_o be_v neglect_v therefore_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n do_v remain_v among_o we_o sound_a whether_o you_o regard_v the_o blessing_n itself_o of_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v the_o rehearse_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n join_v with_o prayer_n whereby_o after_o a_o sort_n the_o passion_n itself_o of_o the_o son_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o vow_v itself_o to_o god_n whether_o by_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n you_o

sense_n all_o which_o true_o together_o can_v be_v deceive_v unless_o they_o be_v withhold_v as_o in_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o do_v think_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v some_o stranger_n and_o in_o marie_n magdalene_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n luk._n 24.16_o joh._n 20.15_o whether_o unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v every_o where_o by_o this_o be_v it_o separate_v and_o pull_v asunder_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v everiewhere_o and_o to_o which_o itself_o be_v personal_o unite_v or_o have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n obtain_v that_o by_o the_o union_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a because_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v equal_o unite_v so_o as_o one_o do_v not_o stretch_v further_o than_o another_o one_o can_v be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o if_o the_o one_o do_v stretch_v further_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o less_o be_v there_o also_o be_v the_o great_a but_o not_o contrariwise_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o precious_a stone_n and_o in_o a_o ring_n because_o therefore_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v exceed_v the_o humanity_n wheresoever_o the_o humanity_n be_v there_o be_v the_o divinity_n with_o it_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n a_o make_v even_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a or_o a_o effusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v have_v the_o same_o property_n which_o the_o divine_a have_v but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o union_n whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o neither_o may_v it_o subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o without_o the_o word_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v dard._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dard._n say_v augustine_n that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v moreover_o see_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a not_o by_o part_n not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o it_o assume_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v any_o where_o from_o it_o although_o it_o be_v contain_v only_o in_o it_o own_o place_n so_o as_o the_o inviolable_a truth_n thereof_o do_v bear_v but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o have_v between_o themselves_o a_o natural_a and_o extreme_a conjunction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o light_n do_v extend_v itself_o the_o body_n do_v not_o come_v to_o they_o real_o so_o also_o the_o eye_n &_o the_o sight_n be_v very_o near_o join_v together_o between_o themselves_o &_o yet_o the_o sight_n go_v to_o many_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o eye_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o final_o right_o say_v those_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o property_n be_v keep_v of_o both_o nature_n concur_v into_o one_o person_n or_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o whether_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n make_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n while_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n no_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v signify_v only_o one_o part_n of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v assume_v in_o time_n of_o the_o virgin_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o person_n which_o be_v not_o man_n only_o but_o also_o god_n be_v amiss_o say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n also_o for_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v before_o abraham_n before_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n wherein_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n concern_v who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v not_o because_o his_o flesh_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v unto_o it_o humane_a flesh_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v so_o say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n not_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o this_o son_n which_o always_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n namely_o by_o the_o trope_n synecdoche_n whereby_o both_o the_o whole_a be_v plain_o understand_v cap._n book_n 6._o cap._n and_o a_o part_n be_v name_v of_o the_o whole_a say_v cassian_n it_o be_v not_o unjust_a to_o subject_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a to_o the_o law_n of_o common_a nature_n in_o no_o wise_a because_o the_o glory_n abolish_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o change_v it_o into_o a_o spirit_n but_o altogether_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n 56_o spirit_n luk._n 24.36_o acts._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o &_o 7.55_o 56_o aug._n whether_o do_v the_o orthodoxal_a father_n when_o they_o write_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v reach_v to_o the_o disciple_n not_o change_v in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n cyprian_a 33_o serm._n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o prologue_n psal_n 33_o that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n augustine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v enter_v into_o our_o mouth_n that_o the_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v see_v touch_v break_a and_o that_o tooth_n be_v fasten_v to_o his_o flesh_n whither_o do_v they_o i_o say_v cor._n say_v chryso_v hom._n 83._o upon_o math._n &_o 45._o upon_o john_n &_o hom_n 24_o upon_o 1._o cor._n speak_v proper_o and_o without_o trope_n no_o see_v that_o the_o sense_n themselves_o and_o experience_n do_v witness_v the_o contrary_a and_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v proper_o without_o great_a and_o capernaitical_a blasphemy_n therefore_o those_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n be_v figurative_a whereby_o the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o although_o somewhat_o hardly_o and_o by_o a_o hyperbole_n to_o commend_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o do_v show_v in_o these_o most_o express_a figurative_a and_o metonimicall_a phrase_n how_o certain_a and_o effectual_a the_o mystery_n be_v of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o our_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v that_o be_v true_o make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o may_v enjoy_v all_o his_o good_n euodium_fw-la good_n ephe._n 5.30_o in_o epist_n upon_o joh_n tractat_fw-la 1_o serm_n de_fw-fr cremate_n epist_n 102_o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la otherwise_o say_v augustin_n we_o can_v with_o the_o hand_n handle_n christ_n fit_v in_o heaven_n but_o we_o can_v touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o tract_n upon_o io._n 50._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n some_o body_n may_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o hold_v he_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o send_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o sit_v there_o send_v thy_o faith_n &_o thou_o have_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o upon_o ps_n 73._o he_o write_v that_o he_o do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o a_o sort_n namely_o because_o he_o do_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o cyprian_a say_v that_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o augustin_n neither_o let_v it_o move_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o sometime_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v for_o so_o the_o rock_n be_v call_v

spiritual_o feed_v with_o my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o to_o life_n eternal_a why_o have_v the_o lord_n rather_o use_v this_o phrase_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n then_o to_o say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n because_o the_o word_n of_o signify_v worthy_o seem_v unto_o he_o somewhat_o light_a and_o he_o will_v more_o express_o declare_v that_o those_o sign_n be_v not_o propound_v that_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o receiver_n so_o to_o behold_v and_o spiritual_o to_o apprehend_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o faithful_a mind_n those_o thing_n only_o in_o those_o sign_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o as_o if_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o those_o thing_n but_o those_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v whether_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o absent_a from_o his_o supper_n no_o yet_o so_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v present_a but_o not_o the_o whole_a for_o christ_n man_n be_v true_o present_a 1._o by_o the_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n mat._n 18.20_o 2._o and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n 7.26_o majesty_n math._n 28.20_o heb._n 7.26_o 3._o that_o he_o which_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n yet_o may_v be_v whole_a most_o present_a by_o his_o virtue_n whereby_o he_o do_v spiritual_o communicate_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o great_a thing_n to_o we_o true_o by_o faith_n 4._o and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v lift_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o even_o into_o heaven_n that_o there_o they_o may_v behold_v namely_o in_o the_o celestial_a sanctuary_n the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o so_o may_v feed_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n final_o christ_n do_v true_o and_o full_o without_o all_o doubt_n accompish_a that_o which_o he_o promise_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n true_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v present_a not_o true_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o by_o impanation_n or_o assumption_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o local_a inclusion_n not_o as_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o cradle_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o present_a in_o outward_a sign_n by_o in_o existence_n or_o indistance_n nor_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v neither_o also_o be_v it_o present_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n for_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o place_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n circumscribe_v but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n lawful_o use_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v join_v together_o most_o straight_o thing_n never_o so_o much_o distant_a asunder_o therefore_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o communion_n of_o he_o with_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o reject_v but_o only_o that_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v feign_v at_o the_o bread_n be_v deny_v be_v these_o proposition_n contradictory_n christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n not_o a_o whit_n because_o this_o latter_a be_v nor_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o presence_n at_o the_o place_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o communion_n with_o man_n which_o be_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n make_v void_a if_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v so_o far_o essential_o absent_a from_o this_o action_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n in_o no_o wise_a because_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o mystery_n not_o simple_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n subsist_v in_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v consider_v intellectual_o and_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o the_o body_n to_o faith_n not_o to_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v take_v also_o in_o the_o mind_n &_o by_o faith_n alone_o for_o true_o like_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hear_v be_v to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o hear_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o sight_n so_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o understanding_n &_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n alike_o present_a to_o their_o object_n but_o the_o perceive_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o certain_a than_o all_o comprehension_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o of_o reason_n &_o how_o faith_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n present_a paul_n declare_v gal._n 3.1_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o among_o they_o crucify_v be_v earthly_a and_o celestial_a gift_n present_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o presence_n not_o after_o the_o same_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o word_n add_v also_o in_o baptism_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v only_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a or_o local_a for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o inclusion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n outward_o sound_v so_o neither_o in_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n or_o sign_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o while_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o body_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2._o cor._n 5.6.7_o neither_o that_o we_o know_v christ_n henceforth_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 16._o also_o that_o christ_n be_v above_o col._n 3.1_o that_o christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o thess_n 4.16_o and_o true_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v not_o daily_a and_o every_o moment_n and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o ascend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v invisible_o and_o uncircumscriptive_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n &_o not_o otherwise_o wherein_o he_o be_v see_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 1.11_o heaven_n act._n 1.11_o wherefore_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a which_o you_o may_v call_v celestial_a divine_a &_o supernatural_a but_o not_o corporal_a or_o natural_a which_o therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n himself_o offer_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n spiritual_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o operation_n or_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o gift_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o live_a body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o name_v of_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o these_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n not_o a_o sign_n thereof_o which_o some_o father_n call_v a_o sacramental_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o understand_v even_o as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v touch_v bruise_a with_o the_o tooth_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v make_v consume_v also_o not_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 23_o church_n eh._n 5.32_o eph._n 23_o for_o so_o the_o faithful_a shall_v seem_v to_o cate_z either_o the_o sign_n alone_o or_o the_o church_n although_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o that_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v shadow_v and_o moreover_o establish_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n an●_n wine_n 16_o wine_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o but_o synecdochical_o the_o whole_a humanity_n of_o christ_n both_o altogether_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o part_n the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v for_o we_o crucify_a and_o bury_v the_o true_a blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o his_o true_a soul_n yea_o also_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n for_o true_o his_o humanity_n without_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n

institute_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hide_v place_n of_o thing_n signify_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a sign_n seal_n and_o memorial_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la say_v augustine_n that_o be_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o thing_n but_o mere_o significative_a or_o relative_a that_o be_v whole_o place_v in_o this_o that_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n declare_v in_o the_o sacramental_a word_n these_o thing_n in_o a_o mutual_a respect_n &_o reciprocal_a relation_n between_o themselves_o be_v one_o certain_a thing_n for_o as_o beda_n say_v 22_o upon_o lu._n 22_o panis_n ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticè_fw-la vinum_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la refertur_fw-la that_o be_v though_o bread_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mystical_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o also_o to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n the_o sign_n of_o they_o which_o do_v lawful_o administer_v the_o supper_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o they_o see_v that_o aristotle_n book_n 5._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o metaphysic_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o they_o which_o be_v one_o in_o number_n figure_n general_a analogy_n which_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o number_n nor_o figure_n nor_o general_a kind_n but_o in_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o proportion_n whatsoever_o be_v compare_v together_o between_o themselves_o as_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o according_a to_o proportion_n he_o say_v what_o thing_n soever_o be_v as_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o be_v say_v one_o in_o respect_n therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o proportion_n because_o both_o of_o they_o do_v give_v sustenance_n that_o be_v nourishment_n and_o increase_n to_o a_o man_n but_o that_o to_o the_o body_n but_o this_o to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n so_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o in_o proportion_n because_o they_o quench_v thirst_n and_o do_v refresh_v but_o that_o the_o body_n &_o this_o the_o faithful_a soul_n whether_o can_v that_o supernatural_a conjunction_n whereby_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v personal_o conjoin_v with_o the_o humanity_n or_o that_o miraculous_a whereby_o god_n have_v take_v some_o visible_a shape_n disclose_v himself_o to_o some_o man_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n 2_o bush_n exod._n 3_o 2_o or_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o or_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o breathe_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o fiery_a tongue_n john_n 20.22_o act._n 2.3_o take_v place_n here_o no_o because_o the_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o the_o sacramental_a union_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v better_o then_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a man_n to_o who_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v not_o personal_o but_o only_o mystical_o moreover_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n another_o thing_n which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o beside_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o order_n &_o by_o miracle_n to_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o own_o precept_n do_v this_o final_o neither_o that_o dove_n which_o john_n baptist_n see_v descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n nor_o that_o breath_n wherewith_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n nor_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n which_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n essential_o or_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o but_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o spirit_n both_o in_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o the_o disciple_n be_v it_o true_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v affirm_v one_o of_o another_o as_o this_o man_n be_v god_n the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v true_o in_o a_o man_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o body_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v the_o divinity_n and_o in_o a_o fire_a sword_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o sword_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v grant_v but_o it_o be_v true_a chief_o in_o the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o for_o the_o same_o substantial_a word_n they_o put_v in_o concrete_a word_n as_o well_o this_o man_n as_o this_o god_n but_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v alike_o true_a this_o man_n be_v god_n &_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n moreover_o in_o symbolical_a and_o sacramental_a speech_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v of_o john_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n because_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o concern_v a_o vessel_n of_o wine_n we_o say_v true_o but_o yet_o figurative_o this_o be_v wine_n see_v that_o there_o be_v two_o substance_n their_o join_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n contain_v as_o also_o of_o a_o angel_n appear_v in_o man_n shape_n it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o place_n which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a why_o therefore_o be_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n call_v exhibitive_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o true_o exhibit_v and_o give_v himself_o be_v the_o bread_n celestial_a ephes_n ●ucer_fw-la comment_n upon_o the_o ephes_n and_o that_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o which_o be_v his_o like_a as_o he_o give_v true_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o as_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hand_n he_o give_v unto_o many_o health_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o sight_n by_o clay_n make_v of_o spittle_a as_o by_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o by_o baptism_n regeneration_n for_o they_o which_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o sign_n corporal_o do_v receive_v true_a confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_o but_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a right_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v compound_v or_o whole_a altogether_o substantial_a or_o some_o subsist_v thing_n make_v of_o whole_a part_n as_o a_o man_n of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o head_n and_o a_o trunk_n but_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n or_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n wherein_o at_o one_o time_n but_o not_o in_o one_o place_n diverse_a thing_n be_v distinct_o propound_v and_o deliver_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o pledge_n be_v deliver_v or_o the_o earnest_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v also_o together_o to_o what_o purpose_n command_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o supper_n not_o for_o a_o unbloudy_a oblation_n of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o for_o a_o scenical_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o that_o end_n 19_o end_n luke_n 22_o 19_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n verse_n 26._o declare_v what_o that_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v verse_n 25._o that_o be_v 11.24_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n

upon_o the_o sacrament_n do_v cease_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v religious_a and_o continual_a action_n to_o which_o sign_n be_v add_v not_o that_o the_o mind_n shall_v stay_v itself_o in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v move_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v to_o think_v upon_o and_o do_v another_o thing_n 2_o is_n be_v manifest_a also_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o forbid_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o any_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamble_n be_v the_o express_a type_n of_o our_o eucharist_n and_o of_o manna_n shall_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o next_o day_n undoubted_o that_o the_o least_o entrance_n to_o superstition_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o 3_o and_o this_o worship_v of_o bread_n dan._n chap._n 11.38_o do_v attribute_n to_o antichrist_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v honour_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v missarie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v crusty_a or_o breaden_a in_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a thing_n 4_o neither_o say_v christ_n lift_v up_o offer_v lay_v up_o carry_v about_o worship_n but_o take_v eat_v drink_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o what_o be_v the_o second_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v visible_o represent_v his_o invisible_a gift_n near_o to_o all_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o sight_n to_o the_o hear_n to_o the_o taste_n to_o the_o feel_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v move_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v celebrate_v this_o most_o pleasant_a and_o holy_a thing_n with_o great_a joy_n which_o be_v the_o three_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o effectual_a token_n symbol_n pledge_n testification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o communion_n conjunction_n and_o incorporation_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.3_o ghost_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o of_o which_o end_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o that_o be_v to_o say_v metonymical_o like_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o that_o be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o god_n which_o end_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o note_n john_n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o christ_n 1_o threefold_a the_o first_o be_v of_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n by_o incarnation_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o particular_a and_o true_o of_o the_o seed_n alone_o of_o abraham_n and_o a_o join_v together_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n into_o one_o person_n 16_o person_n joh._n 1.14_o heb._n 2.14_o 16_o which_o be_v call_v hypostatical_a and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n because_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o our_o kind_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o join_v together_o of_o our_o person_n but_o yet_o be_v absent_a and_o on_o pilgrimage_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n yea_o of_o both_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o extreme_n christo_fw-la see_v zanch._n his_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o his_o comment_n upon_o eph._n 5._o de_fw-la communione_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la be_v call_v substantial_a &_o essential_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bond_n or_o manner_n whereby_o the_o extreme_n be_v unite_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v secret_a whereupon_o depend_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a concern_v which_o 1._o cor._n 1.9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v man_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o one_o church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o elect_n 5.30_o elect_n eph._n 5.30_o 3_o and_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o our_o person_n but_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o glorious_a body_n and_o that_o be_v call_v glorious_a of_o which_o conjunction_n the_o three_o depend_v upon_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o upon_o the_o first_o what_o do_v the_o word_n fellowship_n signify_v in_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 1.9_o paul_n 1_o cor_n 1.9_o that_o be_v which_o conjunction_n of_o those_o three_o do_v it_o signify_v not_o the_o concord_n or_o conjunction_n of_o consent_n and_o will_v only_o but_o the_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n 6._o dwelling_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 6._o and_o consociation_n or_o participation_n of_o our_o person_n with_o christ_n person_n although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v participation_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v refer_v proper_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o several_a person_n eat_v the_o same_o bread_n but_o yet_o break_v and_o distribute_v several_o by_o part_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n note_v 1._o cor._n 10_o 17._o &_o as_o chrysostome_n interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fellowship_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o whole_a christ_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o themselves_o by_o faith_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v participation_n may_v be_v a_o exception_n of_o the_o part_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fellowship_n a_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v participation_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sign_n take_v by_o part_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fellowship_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whole_a christ_n very_o how_o straight_o this_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a ex_fw-la nomine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n or_o conjunction_n which_o christ_n unfolding_n say_v i_o desire_v of_o thou_o o_o father_n that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n john_n 17.21_o else_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v both_o fellowship_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o also_o alm_n or_o contribution_n or_o collation_n or_o ability_n 13.16_o ability_n act_n 2_o 42_o rom._n 15.26_o 2_o cor_fw-la 8_o 4_o heb._n 13.16_o and_o also_o consent_v in_o doctrine_n gal._n 2.9_o what_o be_v it_o to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o profess_v christ_n or_o only_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o incarnation_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a one_o thing_n in_o special_a with_o all_o mankind_n although_o this_o incarnation_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o union_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v neither_o only_o in_o affection_n in_o love_n in_o consent_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n nor_o to_o communicate_v only_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v and_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o to_o dwell_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n 6.55_o christ_n joh._n 6.55_o and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o chrysostome_n speak_v and_o natural_o as_o cyrill_n say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a communication_n also_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v with_o christ_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v make_v christ_n and_o moreover_o to_o be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o so_o that_o more_o &_o more_o grow_v up_o into_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 6.15_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o we_o may_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o

by_o faith_n and_o overthrow_v their_o enemy_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o withal_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n must_v first_o try_v all_o mean_n before_o he_o go_v to_o war_n and_o the_o magistrate_n must_v beware_v that_o he_o be_v not_o therein_o lead_v by_o his_o own_o lust_n or_o by_o any_o wicked_a or_o corrupt_a affection_n but_o as_o augustine_n say_v let_v he_o even_o pity_v the_o common_a nature_n in_o that_o man_n in_o who_o he_o punish_v his_o proper_a and_o particular_a offence_n and_o last_o the_o war_n must_v be_v just_a as_o for_o that_o speech_n math._n 26.52_o he_o that_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o without_o any_o superior_a authority_n command_v or_o grant_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o do_v usurp_v the_o sword_n to_o smite_v another_o man_n and_o to_o peter_n be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o 2._o tim._n 2.4_o be_v speak_v to_o minister_n no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n only_o they_o may_v with_o their_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n be_v helpefull_a unto_o they_o that_o fight_v just_a battle_n as_o josh_n 6.8_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n last_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n micah_n 4.4_o they_o shall_v break_v their_o sword_n into_o mattock_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o scythe_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n nor_o learn_v to_o fight_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o thereby_o be_v show_v what_o their_o behaviour_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n which_o all_o they_o do_v that_o embrace_v chrst_a jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o outward_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o forbid_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o war_n be_v there_o two_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a spiritual_a be_v that_o kind_n of_o war_n or_o combat_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n 5.17_o world_n gal._n 5.17_o in_o which_o war_n faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o care_n &_o zeal_n of_o justice_n &_o such_o like_a virtue_n be_v weapon_n necessary_a for_o we_o but_o they_o be_v spiritual_a weapon_n 5.8_o weapon_n eph._n 6.13_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 1_o thess_n 5.8_o the_o carnal_a war_n be_v that_o which_o be_v fight_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o very_a fight_n &_o conflict_n of_o disagree_a person_n among_o themselves_o this_o late_a the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fight_n the_o former_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n what_o be_v political_a or_o carnal_a war_n it_o be_v a_o lawful_a defence_n or_o a_o lawful_a recovery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrongful_o take_v away_o or_o a_o just_a and_o due_a punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o a_o man_n own_o magistrate_n by_o force_n and_o by_o corporal_a weapon_n which_o be_v just_a war_n 1_o those_o which_o without_o the_o manifest_a danger_n of_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n and_o of_o the_o common_a safety_n can_v be_v pretermit_v 2_o those_o which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v commit_v or_o else_o by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o government_n thereof_o under_o he_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o private_a person_n must_v follow_v that_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o superior_a magistrate_n for_o this_o action_n of_o war_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o high_a power_n 3_o the_o war_n must_v be_v undertake_v upon_o a_o cause_n just_a and_o necessary_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o war_n must_v first_o be_v denounce_v to_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o war_n must_v first_o be_v rehearse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o must_v be_v no_o warlike_a action_n use_v nor_o hostility_n perform_v until_o first_o the_o herald_n that_o be_v the_o public_a messenger_n of_o arm_n and_o of_o war_n have_v denounce_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o enemy_n and_o offer_v condition_n of_o peace_n 11.12_o peace_n deut._n 20_o 10_o gen._n 11.12_o 5_o they_o must_v be_v make_v with_o a_o right_a intention_n not_o in_o desire_n to_o hurt_v or_o in_o cruelty_n but_o labour_v for_o peace_n and_o to_o bridle_v the_o wicked_a and_o relieve_v the_o good_a for_o as_o augustine_n say_v man_n do_v not_o seek_v peace_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o make_v war_n donini_fw-la libro_fw-la 5._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la donini_fw-la but_o they_o make_v war_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o seek_v peace_n which_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o war_n the_o remote_a cause_n be_v peace_n in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o enemy_n against_o who_o we_o fight_v and_o by_o who_o we_o have_v be_v unjust_o injure_v and_o provoke_v 23_o provoke_v math._n 5_o 9_o 23_o the_o propinque_fw-la or_o immediate_a cause_n be_v the_o require_v again_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_o take_v from_o we_o and_o not_o restore_v or_o of_o the_o injury_n or_o contumely_n but_o chief_o the_o repulse_n punishment_n and_o revenge_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o we_o 7_o we_o gen._n 19.15_o 20.1_o 2_o sam._n 10.6_o 7_o and_o last_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o league_n with_o we_o or_o be_v in_o our_o army_n be_v in_o some_o extreme_a danger_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o defend_v true_a religion_n with_o weapon_n it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v against_o those_o that_o be_v of_o other_o country_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o we_o yea_o and_o against_o any_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v once_o receive_v by_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o land_n 23.15_o land_n jos_n 22.10_o 11.12_o 2_o k._n 23.15_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o constantine_n to_o defend_v the_o christian_n against_o licinius_n his_o fellow_n in_o office_n for_o so_o god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n deut._n 13.14_o to_o slay_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n within_o our_o dominion_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o shall_v worship_v other_o god_n and_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o much_o more_o just_a then_o and_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o resist_v they_o that_o will_v force_v upon_o we_o strange_a god_n and_o wicked_a superstition_n and_o take_v away_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o infect_v it_o with_o the_o brainsick_a conceit_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o this_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n approve_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o owe_v all_o we_o have_v to_o god_n and_o by_o which_o the_o athenian_n in_o time_n past_o be_v enlighten_v do_v public_o bind_v their_o citizen_n by_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v fight_v for_o their_o god_n and_o for_o their_o temple_n and_o holy_a rite_n both_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o invade_v other_o country_n or_o to_o make_v war_n for_o idolatry_n but_o command_v his_o people_n to_o overthrow_v the_o altar_n within_o their_o own_o land_n and_o territory_n 5_o territory_n deut_n 7.1_o 5_o neither_o have_v christ_n command_v we_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o foreign_a country_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o we_o but_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o receive_v to_o fly_v and_o give_v place_n math._n 10.23_o be_v those_o just_a action_n that_o do_v accompany_v and_o be_v incident_a to_o war_n namely_o spoil_n ambush_n besieging_n slaughter_n take_v away_o their_o furniture_n and_o such_o other_o calamity_n which_o be_v usual_o do_v to_o the_o enemy_n in_o time_n of_o war_n they_o be_v just_a action_n if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n at_o first_o be_v just_a bonif._n epist_n 105_o ad_fw-la bonif._n if_o that_o be_v unjust_a they_o be_v also_o unjust_a but_o yet_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o war_n be_v just_a unless_o it_o be_v also_o just_o perform_v which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v